I do not give anyone permission to copy, translate, plagiarize, or—in any capacity—use my writing as their own. That includes training, testing, or feeding my work into any AI models.
I mean it. This is my original content and it’s not yours to take, twist, or exploit. If you have questions, requests, or want to talk about my work like a respectful human being, feel free to message me directly. I don’t bite—unless you steal my shit.
All fanfiction pieces on this page belong to FERAL4YOUU. Please do not copy or replicate any fic ideas from this page in your own works
⤷ ꜱᴛʀᴀɴɢᴇʀ ᴛʜɪɴɢꜱ
crawling back to you — The gang has finally graduated, and the long-awaited summer road trip is about to begin. But the morning you’re supposed to leave, Eddie drops a bomb that changes everything—shifting the course of your relationship, if you still have one (14k)
summer love — You and Billy were never just friends—but never quite more, either. Now that you’ve moved on, he’s unraveling. And there’s one thing you haven’t told him—yet (4k)
all i could do was cry— Loving Billy Hargrove meant surviving the fights, the passion, and the lies. But betrayal cuts deeper than bruises, and what comes out later might destroy you both (8k)
Heaven & Hell were words to me— First love leaves a shadow you never quite escape. Eddie was yours, and for a long time, he was everything. Years later, you’ve moved on with Billy, building a life that feels steady and earned, learning how to be happy again. But some chapters never close cleanly, and the weight of the past still lingers in ways you don’t expect (13.1k , hiatus)
⤷ ꜱɪɴɴᴇʀꜱ
sɪɴɴᴇʀs ᴀʀᴄʜɪᴠᴇᴅ ᴍᴀsᴛᴇʀʟɪsᴛ
⤷ ᴊᴏᴇʟ & ᴛᴏᴍᴍʏ ᴍɪʟʟᴇʀ
wicked games — You and Joel are expecting. Everyone’s excited — even Joel, or at least that’s what he says. But something’s changed. He’s quieter now, distant in a way that feels heavy. And no matter how many times you tell yourself it’s just nerves, the space between you keeps growing (1.8k)
imagination — Five years into a happy marriage with Tommy, your quiet afternoons feel steady—but a decision you made before the wedding is starting to weigh on you (1.6k)
a thousand years — You and Joel are sneaking around when you shouldn’t be—he’s a friend of your parents. It’s wrong, but you can’t stay away from each other (3.1k)
ain’t no other man — On his sixtieth birthday, Joel can’t help but feel the weight of his years. For just one night, he wants to forget the number — and with you, remember what it feels like to be young again (1.6k)
⤷ ᴀᴋᴏᴛꜱᴋ & ʜᴏᴛᴅ
until the end of time — A marriage alliance brings you to the Red Keep to bind your house to the crown. It should have been a simple promise between families. But court politics, clashing expectations, and two princes with very different views of duty quickly make it clear that some alliances are far more difficult to live with than they are to arrange (18.6k, hiatus) part two
i bet on losing dogs — There was never a question of whether you loved Daeron. Only how much you were willing to give for it. The answer was everything—until he asked for something you couldn’t survive giving (7.8k)
love me — As Baelor’s daughter, you’ve always known your life would be decided for you. When he chooses Lyonel Baratheon, you expect a distance you can live with. He doesn’t keep it. And the longer you stand beside him, the harder it becomes to remember why you ever wanted him to (32.5k) part two part three part four
in throes of increasing wonder— You and Baelor are given a second chance—one neither of you expected, and neither of you were meant to have. The first time, duty kept you apart. This time, you choose each other despite it. But when he is drawn into defending a hedge knight, you’re forced to confront how fragile that chance is—and how much you’re willing to give to keep him safe (14.9k) part two
i’d give my all — Years ago, Maekar chose another woman and you both went your separate ways, your brief love story ending before it ever really had the chance to begin. You hadn’t seen him in years and hadn’t thought much about him since, but when he sees you again, he starts to wonder if he made the right choice after all (43.3k) part two part three part four part five part six
i’m 500 miles from my home — You and Baelor were happy, with a life that felt full and secure. Then something happens, and the future you thought you had slips quietly out of reach (5.1k)
how the court you & How the wedding night goes hc
Nolite Te Bastardes Carborundorum — It doesn’t begin with death, but with absence. Fewer births, fewer healthy children, and no clear cause for it. What should be isolated becomes pattern, then expectation. No one names it a plague, but it spreads through the realm all the same. House Targaryen does not wait for answers. They treat it as something that can be managed. Controlled. Women are selected, brought in quietly and given a purpose that is not theirs to question, all in the name of preserving what remains (10.5k)
and i offered it to him, in the sept, on the altar — You came to Westeros as a foreigner and remained one no matter how long you stayed. There was always something about you that unsettled people, something they could not name without calling monstrous. Baelor loved you anyway. Perhaps too openly. And once questions begin to spread through court, that love becomes the very thing that puts you both at risk (6.8k)
you can ask the flowers, i sit for hours, tellin’ all the bluebirds— Your marriage to Aerion had finally become everything it was meant to be. You were expecting, your future had never looked brighter, and for the first time in years, you were truly happy. Then you disappeared. When you return weeks later, Aerion wants nothing more than to believe you’ve come back to him. But, the woman who came back is not quite the same as the one who left (5.8k) part two
how deep is your love? is it like the ocean? what devotion are you?—Your husband is adamant about the two of you flying to the Gullet, insisting the battle will be over before either of you has the chance to worry. You can’t shake the feeling that something is wrong, but Jace promises everything will be fine. The problem is that promises mean very little in the middle of a war (3.7k)
⤷ᴛʜᴇ ᴘɪᴛᴛ
i want your things in my room, i miss you all of the time —You loved Robby enough to build a life around him once. The kind of life you thought people only talked about. Then things changed slowly, and then all at once, until the man beside you no longer felt familiar. Time apart was supposed to make things easier. Instead, a series of circumstances forces the two of you back into the same room, where everything left unsaid is still waiting (12.6k) part two
you’ll never get away from the sound of the woman that loves you— Neither you nor Robby ever finalized the divorce. You simply split your lives in half and carried on as if the other no longer existed. The arrangement works perfectly—until the twins you’ve spent years raising apart find each other at camp and decide their parents need a little help (8.2k)
⤷ ᴍɪꜱᴄᴇʟʟᴀɴᴇᴏᴜꜱ
please, please, please — Your tour is in full swing and your situationship with Cameron Cade is already complicated enough. Then you meet Stack at an autograph signing, his niece by his side, and a moment meant to be brief lingers longer than it should (6.2k)
pour some sugar on me — You and Johnny argue over going public with your relationship.
somebody to love — Erik’s been gone a few months. You’re eight months pregnant, sick every day, and terrified he won’t make it back in time. He’s scared too—that you’ll have the baby alone, and he’ll lose more than just time (3.4k)
Summary: Years ago, Maekar chose another woman and you both went your separate ways, your brief love story ending before it ever really had the chance to begin. You hadn’t seen him in years and hadn’t thought much about him since, but when he sees you again, he starts to wonder if he made the right choice after all.
Pairing: Regretful! Maekar x Unavailable! Stark! reader
WC: 7.5k
18+, non-canon, dragons are still alive (maekar rides vermithor and baelor rides meleys), reader has a direwolf and so do her siblings, council drama, smut, maekar is questionable, dyanna is still alive and so is jena, arguments, mentions of violence, talks of depression, hurt, angsty, unresolved feelings, fade to black at the end, descriptions of grief, timeksips, slightly proofread.
Part 6/6| part one part two part three part four part five
Wildlings were in Winterfell, an unexpected and brutal attack. They were the reason for the meetings, the whispers, and worry— but no one had expected an attack so soon.
In the chaos— steel clashed, dragons roared, and people were hurt, People were killed.
You laid in the snow just a few inches away from Lyonel, both of you unconscious and severely injured. A moment that had been lovely a few seconds prior had turned into a nightmare.
Your blood seeped into the snow around you, your pulse seeming to slow more as the moments passed.
Maekar fought and killed as many wildlings as he could, rushing to get to you.
He could not lose you too, it would kill him.
Wintefell was left in disarray after that ambush, bodies laid amongst the snow, things still burning from Caraxes fire, the small children scared to leave their chambers.
You and Lyonel were both carried into your chambers, Maekar rushing to get the aide of a Maester.
"Please, do not leave me here alone. Do not leave our daughter." Maekar pleaded, holding your hand.
Your breathing was shallow, three arrows sticking out from you. If no one had known any better they would've assumed that you were a target.
After the arrows were removed, they were examined— trying to figure the best course of treatment for such wounds.
"My prince, it is difficult to say whether or not she could overcome these." The Maester stammered.
"You will fucking save her, that is all there is to it." Maekar roared.
Baelor placed his hand on Maekar's shoulder, trying to remind him of his manners.
"What of Ser Lyonel?" Baelor questioned.
The Maester held the bowl of warm water in his hands, setting it down on the closet table to him.
"His wounds are similar, yes— but one of the arrows we believe struck his liver."
Baelor and Maekar shared a look.
"A poisonous arrow to the liver is seldom survivable." The Maester added.
Maekar took another step, scaring the man.
"You will save both of them. I will not lose her and she cannot lose him.. she has been through enough."
"They will do all that they can to heal both of them, but all we can do is wait." Baelor reminded him.
You laid in your bed, the shutters closed, the room chilled from the cold outside — hoping to break your fever.
Maekar sat in the chair beside your bed, his eyes stuck on you. He hadn't ever seen you get sick before, not truly. You always joked with him, telling him that northerners didn't get sick— you were immune to it. It was a jape that you kept going, but this time you were injured and sick. Each hour being a gift from the Gods.
If you were to succumb to your injuries, how would he go on? What would he do? How could he explain the magnitude of that loss to his daughter?
He felt completely helpless, watching you lay there suffering at the hands of some pathetic wildling. After what they did to you, your home, the people who were visiting— he cut off the head of every dead wildling and fed them to the dragons.
He watched as their jaws clamped onto their heads, bursting them like pumpkins.
The hours flowed into one another, the light from the outside fading into darkness. A darkness that was accompanied by firelight.
Maekar had very little time to reconcile with your words from the last conversation, the words where you admitted that you chose Lyonel. His years of hope and of regret turned into ash in his mouth. He was not angry that you chose Lyonel, he was angry with himself.
He wanted you to be happy and that meant swallowing his pride and letting you go—it meant praying to gods that he didn't believe in for Lyonel's recovery, it meant watching you live your days out in Storms End.
Your father came into the room, a wound on his shoulder from the blade of a Wildling. He limped to your bedside, his eyes flickering over a bruised and grief stricken Maekar.
"She would appreciate you being here by her side." Your father spoke, taking a seat on the other side of the bed.
"She doesn't deserve to be here..”
"laying here in this bed, like this." Maekar trailed off.
Your father rubbed your hand, the warmth of your skin a bit of a shock to him.
"We should only be glad that the royal family was here, with your dragons. If this had of happened while you were gone, they would've ripped through Winterfell."
Maekar scoffed.
The door to your chambers being opened once more as Greywind was let in— laying at the foot of the bed.
"Where is Rhaenyra?" Maekar questioned.
"She is with Lady Jena, along with Aegon and Rhae. The rest of the family are where they were after the chaos."
There was a silence afterwards, a silence that said all the words that either of them could say.
While you laid there, it was as if a fire had consumed you from the inside— your body trying so hard to fight off the poison.
It had been days with no end in sight for you or Lyonel, no signs of either of you getting better— only staying the same.
They allowed Rhaenyra to come see you as she had asked for you on numerous occasions, crying for you. Maekar held her in his lap, while he sat in the chair by your bed and told her stories about you.
He wouldn't leave your side for anything. He tasked Baelor with informing him of any new information being told at the meetings— now that their father would be in attendance.
Another day had gone by, another day where everyone around you moved to clean up your home. No one knew what would come next and your fathers heart hadn't beat in his chest properly, since you were hurt.
Before the attack, you had so many regrets that you could've listed off— things that you should've done, words you shouldn't have said, hesitations that changed your life, but now they didn't matter. They were merely vapors in the air, now that you fought to wake up again.
Maekar sat in the chair holding your hand, the heat radiating from your skin.
He found himself praying, something he had never done— but for you, he'd make any promises that he could in return for your health. He'd beg, even.
Lyonel was in his own chambers, recovering at the same rate as you.
Maekar had him brought back to your chambers.
The Maesters recommended that being beside one another could heal the two you, your love prevailing over the poison. It was a ludicrous suggestion, completely nonsensical— but what if they were right?
Their words rolled in his stomach as if he too had been poisoned, but he agreed.
While laying side by side in the bed, Lyonel's hand found yours— your heartbeats in sync.
"We are hopeful, my prince." The Maester spoke, standing in the hall.
"Lord Baratheon's fever has gone down, we're hoping Lady Stark's will follow."
Maekar huffed, scratching his brow.
"It has been nine days, three with them laying side by side in the bed together and all you are is "hopeful"?"
The Maester's confidence fell at his words.
"Yes.. yes, my prince. We are hopeful, hopeful that this posion will have no lasting effect and that it is almost out of their systems."
Maekar walked away, muttering curse words about the incompetency of him.
Three days later…
The brightness of the morning had crept in slowly, the cold breeze coming along with it.
People were moving around Winterfell, most of them anxious about what the day would bring— trying to resume back to their normal lives.
A funeral had been held for the people who died during the attack, the smell of burnt flesh still lingering in the air.
A maid had come into your room that morning as they always did, cleaning up around you and Lyonel as the two of you recovered. They wanted the room to be tidy and fresh smelling once you woke up.
"Goodmorning, Lady Stark, Lord Baratheon." The maid muttered. She still spoke even when she was unsure that the two of you could hear her.
She grabbed the dirty linen from beside the bed after she opened the shutters, a gasp escaped her lips as she took a glimpse at the bed— stepping closer.
The door to your chambers shut with a faint click, the maid rushing down the hall with the linen. Heat flooded her cheeks as she looked for Maekar, tears pricking her eyes.
Maekar had been forced to attend a council meeting that morning, a meeting that King Daeron deemed necessary. He could hardly focus during the meeting, because he wasn't by your side as he had been.
The maid knocked nervously against the council room door.
"Come in!" King Daeron shouted.
She wiped her tears, slowly opening the door.
The door opened to a full council meeting, all eyes were on her.
It was as if her words in that moment had escaped her, her chest rising and falling fast— everyone confused.
Maekar rose from his seat, his brows furrowed—"what is the matter, girl?"
She spoke, her sentences broken by the sobs that left her.
People hurriedly moved around your room, handling tasks that you were unaware of. Maekar held your hand through it all, hoping that you'd come back to him.
ꕀ
The hour of the wolf was there, that next day— another day where Maekar slept in the chair beside your bed.
The room was warm, the crackle of the fire slowly coming into your hearing.
Greywind slept at the foot of the bed, barely willing to let anyone approach you that day. He'd been guarding you more than he ever had for some reason.
Your eyes slowly opened, feeling heavy as if they had been sewn shut. It was hard to process where you were, because the last thing that you remembered was walking alongside Lyonel.
Your mouth was dry, your throat sore like it had been clawed from the inside.
Your eyes flickered over your room, your eyes meeting a sleeping Maekar in the chair beside you.
"Ma..Maekar." You spoke, your voice hoarse.
He continued sleep.
You adjusted in the bed, trying to prop yourself up with what little strength you had. A wince left your mouth, your hand flying to bandages on your body.
"Maekar." You mumbled.
His eyes fluttered open, figuring that he was just hearing things. His eyes widened when he saw you trying to sit up in the bed.
He jumped from his chair, coming to your side.
"I'm so glad that you are awake—"
"What happened? Why am I bandaged up?" You questioned, interrupting him.
He sat on the edge of the bed, grabbing your hand and holding it in his.
"There was an attack on Winterfell by the Wildlings, they had somehow managed to make it over the wall." He admitted.
Your eyes widened, your heartbeat quickening as panic raced through your veins.
"Father?—"
"Rhaenyra? Where's our daughter?"
He held your hand, "they are okay. We suffered some loses, but mostly everyone was unharmed."
You took a deep breath, feeling some relief— but also realizing that you were hurt during the midst of the attack.
Your brows raised, "where's Lyonel? I wish to see him."
Maekar's smile disappeared, a look of guilt overtaking his face instead.
He hesitated, something that was unlike him.
You pulled your hand from his, "what is the matter?"
He still hesitated, unable to find the right words— his heart feeling like it was being squeezed in his chest.
"Lyonel was shot by arrows the same as you, the arrows were coated in poison. It was the reason that the two of you had been unconscious for so long.."
"I must go see him then." You spoke, moving the sheets from you and preparing to leave the bed.
Maekar's hand grabbed yours again with a firm grip, your eyes flickering to his.
"Lyonel.. died three days ago—"
"The maid realized that he was dead in the bed beside you, when she came to tidy the room."
You angrily yanked your hand from his, a scowl on your face.
"That's not fucking funny, Maekar."
Your chest rose and fell fast, Maekar's eyes struggling to meet yours.
Tears fell from your eyes, your hand flying to cover your mouth.
You pushed yourself up from the bed, exerting all of your energy.
"You shouldn't leave the —"
Your feet felt foreign agasint the cold stone, a feeling that your body struggled to register. You stumbled to the door, opening it and stumbling down the hall towards Lyonel's chambers.
Tears stained your cheeks, because Maekar was wrong—maybe he was trying to be cruel because you didn't choose him.
Maekar followed you, feeling guilty as sin while he watched you limp to Lyonel's room. This time he had nothing to feel guilty for, but in his mind he begged the gods to give him all the grief that you would experience.
You made it to his room, pressing your body against the door for support as you pulled on the handle. You shut the door behind you before Maekar could enter.
Lyonel's room was cold, only the moonlight from the window shining in.
You could see him, laying still in his bed— looking sound asleep.
"Lyonel?" You called out, your voice shaky.
You slowly approached the bed in measured steps and when you reached his side, it was as if a knife had sliced through your heart.
Your lip trembled when you saw him, your tears flowing down your face and neck.
Your hand found his and it was shockingly cold. You slowly pulled yourself into bed with him, laying your head on his chest one last time.
"You weren't supposed to leave me here.. you promised us." You cried.
Your tears wet his face as you pressed yours against his, "I love you, I love you, I love you so much.. please come back."
Maekar jumped outside the door as the wail that tore from your lungs startled him. It was the most earth shattering cry that he'd ever heard, a scream that came deep from within.
Baelor, Jena, and your father rushed from their chambers at the sound of the loud scream— wondering what had happened. They saw Maekar standing outside of Lyonel's chambers and their hearts dropped.
Your father approached the door, a deep hesitation filling his bones. He never wanted to see you cry, let alone grieve the man that you had just begged him to allow you to marry.
He slowly opened the door, seeing you hover over Lyonel's body as you sobbed. He walked in and shut the door behind him.
"Are you alright, brother?" Baelor asked.
Maekar shrugged, "how can I possibly be fine and her world just crumbled into pieces? She is the love of my life and I only want her to be happy, yet that was snatched away by the the stranger."
"This is not your fault." Jena chimed in.
Maekar scoffed, "that matters very little."
Baelor and Jena left, but Maekar and your father stayed. They stayed by your side, refusing to leave you alone in your grief.
You laid beside Lyonel for hours after you cried yourself to sleep, refusing to leave his side beforehand. Once you were sound asleep, your father had Maekar carry you back to your chambers— locking the door to Lyonel's room behind him.
Your room felt empty when you woke back up, but so did you.
Lyonel was dead and you didn't even get to finish the conversation with him.
You cried when you woke up, the tears running along the bridge of your nose.
Lyonel was good to you, he was kind, he was gentle, and he loved Rhaenyra like she was his own. He was everything that you had prayed for and you waited, you waited too fucking long and now he was gone.
You dragged your feet on the one person who never dragged theirs when it came to you and your daughter.
It was your fault.
The light from the shutters peaked through some of the slits, the light shining onto the sheets on your bed.
You laid there and minutes, hours, possibly even days had passed. It didn't matter, it all felt the same.
A never ending nightmare.
There was a knock on the door.
The door opened slowly, Maekar standing in the doorway holding Rhaenyra.
You glanced at him and then brought your eyes back towards the sheets on your bed.
He shut the door behind him, walking over to the seat.
"She's been inconsolable today, the Maester assumes that maybe she just doesn't feel well."
"Hmm." You groaned, turning in the bed— facing the window.
"I figured that you might like to see her, now that you're awake."
You just laid there, listening to Rhaenyra babble and closed your eyes.
"I do not wish to see her."
Rhaenyra grabbed at Maeakar's beard, a frown on his face.
"You've finally awoken after days, days of her not being able to spend time with you."
"No." You mumbled.
"Mama, mama." Rhaenyra whined.
Maekar stood up from the chair, "are you sure?"
You ignored him, answering his question. After a moment the door opened and then gently shut behind the two of them.
The pain that you felt was a pain that had consumed you, every fiber of your being consumed by the thought of him. His scent still lingered in your bed, his laugh still felt like it echoed off the walls, his cloak was still in the chair across the room.
He was your moon and you were his sun, two things that were never meant to live without eachother.
He would be the biggest loss of your life.
You stayed in your chambers, the food outside of your door left untouched, the maids sent away, your daughter also sent away. You kept yourself in complete solitude and darkness.
Two days later..
You sat in the tub, your knees pulled to your chest in the hot water.
The gold doe necklace that Lyonel had made pressed against your skin.
"My lady, would you like help?" Elaena asked, holding the rag.
"No, I can do it just fine." You replied, taking it from her hands.
"Very well." She spoke with a smile, standing up and leaving the room.
Your hands trembled as you dragged the rag across your skin, the soap lathering— the scent of cherry and vanilla moving throughout the air.
With the way that you felt, you wanted to hold your breath and let the water in the tub take you away. You wanted to drift off to a place where didn't experience any of this, where you didn't hesitate.
Your fingers gripped into the rag, scrubbing your skin— scrubbing raw and hoping to feel more than what you did in that moment.
You took your time while in the bath, longer than you normally did. Instead of climbing back into the bed like you wanted to, you dried yourself off and got dressed.
Putting on your gown took effort, deep breaths, and tears but you managed. After what took longer than it should've, you were dressed and you braided your hair.
You turned the handle to your door, opening it slowly.
As you walked down the halls, servants stared, gave fake smiles, and whispered under their breath.
ꕀ
In the council room— Baelor, Maekar, your father, and King Daeron sat around the table.
"She cannot be allowed to wallow in her grief." Baelor spoke, twisting the green ball in front of him.
"She's hardly wallowing, it's only been a few days." Maekar pointed out.
Daeron sat there, his fingers clasped in front of him.
"Lady Stark needs time, but we do not have it. After such things have occurred here, we should be departing soon."
Your father glanced at King Daeron.
"We are hardly whole and you speak of leaving?"
"You can leave, if you wish father. I will be staying." Maekar protested.
"The royal family has more than one obligation, Lord Stark. We will discuss the matters that are prevalent and help with any small tasks that you might need, but we must return home."
"Maekar, you cannot stay. You have six children that you need to attend to." Baelor reminded him.
"Seven.. I have seven children." Maekar corrected.
Daeron sat up in his chair.
"Yes, you have seven children— which is why you will not stay. You won't have to stay, because Lady Stark will be coming with us."
Everyone's eyes met Daeron's.
"Father—"
"I have had far more than I can take. Lord Baratheon is now.. unfortunately dead. Which means that there is nothing stopping the union between her and Maekar." He declared.
"This is fucking nonsense, we don't have to—"
"Yes, you do, Maekar! It would be foolish of me and everyone else here to act like the two of you weren't still in love. She was going to marry Lord Baratheon, yet the two of you still frolicked around like teenagers." Daeron roared.
"I am not sure my daughter will be up to a wedding so soon, especially after such heartbreak." Your father cautioned.
"It does not have to be immediately, but it will happen." Daeron replied.
You knocked at the council room door.
"You may enter." Baelor called out.
You opened the door, all of them admittedly surprised to see you standing in front of them— dressed and not crying.
You stepped in, shutting the door.
"Daughter, I didn't expect you to be out of your room today." Your father confessed.
Your fingers pressed against the necklace as you stood in front of them.
"Well, I couldn't spend forever in my room. I have a child to take care of.”
"To what do we owe the visit, Lady Stark?" Baelor questioned.
You brought your hands back down to your side, biting your tongue.
"I wanted to talk about Lyonel's funeral—"
"I would like it to be just me and Rhaenyra present, something small."
"You don't want anyone else attending?" Your father pried, a confused look on his face.
"No one here knew Lyonel as deeply as I did, none of you in this room probably even liked him.. I just don't want our last moments to be surrounded by people who do not care."
"We do care." Daeron chimed in.
You scoffed, feigning a smile and trying to keep from becoming overwhelmed.
"You care to the extent that I do. You care, because I cry and because I'm sad. You do not care because you cared about Lyonel or loved him. "
The room fell silent, only the sounds of the fire crackling and the wind howling filling the gap.
"What do you want done with his remains?" Maekar interrupted.
"I'd like to keep them."
Daeron and your father nodded in agreement. You left the room afterwards, shutting the door behind you.
Three days later..
The gods had granted Winterfell with even more snow as if there wasn't enough already. Despite the snow, the sun was out with flurries falling to the ground.
Maekar stood behind you, dressed in his funeral attire— holding Rhaenyra in his arms.
Vermithor stood near the pyre as you walked closer.
Your pressed your hands against the wood, leaning close to Lyonel's body.
"One day, when I leave here— I will find you. I will find you every chance that I get." You whispered.
Your fingers instinctively grabbed your necklace, touching Lyonel's ring that was now attached to it.
Tears fell from your eyes as you glanced back at Maekar, giving him the go ahead.
"Dracarys." Maekar grumbled.
Vermithor stepped closer, opening his mouth—the pit in your stomach twisting into something unimaginable.
The fire consumed him and all you could do was watch.
Watch as your sweet late night conversations disappeared in the wind, watch as the promises you once made faded away, watch as your once possible future slipped through your fingers.
You watched the man that you loved so deeply burn, while the one that you never stopped loving stood behind you— holding your daughter.
Your life was complex, but despite everyone's comments— Lyonel was willing to accept it and make you his wife.
The cold had become too much for Rhaenyra, so Maekar took her inside— but you stayed. You stayed and watched until the flames went out, until there was nothing but smoke swirling in the air.
It felt as if a dream, a dream where Lyonel would come laugh at you for being worried about such a thing. It was not a dream, even when you dug your nails into your palms wanting to wake up— you didn't.
ꕀ
Despite wanting to be the only one who attended his funeral, that did not stop them from holding feast in the dining hall.
"To the laughing storm!" Lord Commander Robin cheered, the ale spilling from his cup onto the table.
The dining hall erupted full of cheers and loud banging on the tables.
You sat in your chambers in the chair, staring into the fireplace with your goblet filled with wine. You didn't want to be part of that "feast". A feast for a man that most of them didn't bother truly getting to know.
Everyone attended, but you.
You drank your sorrows away, wishing to be left alone.
There was a knock at your door, a knock that you ignored.
Another knock followed.
"Go away!" You yelled.
The door opened, a thud following after as it shut.
Maekar walked towards your chair, coming into your view.
"Why are you not present at the feast?" He asked.
His eyes glanced at the half empty goblet of wine, a sudden realization washing over him.
"I am not needed there." You replied.
"You think sitting here, drinking yourself into a stupor is what you should be doing?"
You brought the cup to your lips again, taking another sip.
"Fuck off, Maekar. I don't need you to barge in here and control what I do."
He scoffed.
"I am worried about you, everyone here is.. you're barely eating, still haven't spent much time with our daughter, you're isolating yourself."
"I will be fine, I just want to be alone." You mumbled.
"You are not fine!—"
"Lyonel has died, he's dead and he'll never come back. That doesn't mean that you need follow him." Maekar snapped.
Your eyes felt as if they were going to pop from your skull at his words.
"How dare you?—"
You stood up, stepping closer to him.
"You cannot fathom it, can you? Fathom that I chose him over you, that I am distraught that he's dead, that I cared about him more than you could've ever cared about your own wife!" You spat.
His shoulders pulled back, his brows furrowed.
"I beg your pardon?—"
"I did fucking care about Dyanna, you know how complicated things were! Don't be cruel."
You laughed bitterly.
"I never stopped loving you and it has cost me.. everything."
His expression softened, staring at you blinking away your tears.
"Losing Lyonel is not everything—"
"It's not just about Lyonel, Maekar! It's about how my life is a doll tragedy. I am a mother to a bastard—"
"Don't." He sternly corrected.
"I lost the man that I was supposed to spend the rest of my life with, yet I still stand in front of you and still feel things for you!—"
"What is wrong with me?" You stammered, bringing your hand to your mouth.
Maekar stepped closer, his chest pressed against you. He brought his hand to your face, wiping the tears that fell.
"You are human, my love. You are not perfect nor is anyone here. Do not beat yourself up over a moral standard that you've created for yourself. Lyonel loved you, I love you, and your family loves you. That’s all that should matter.”
You pressed your head against his doublet, your tears staining the fabric.
"I know that they want me to marry you." You spoke, voice barely above a whisper.
Maekar looked down at you and your eyes met his as you glanced up through your tears.
"Where did you hear that?"
"I heard the conversation before I knocked on the door.. I'll do it, I won't protest it." You conceded.
Maekar stepped back, "you do not have to. I can talk to father and get him to understand."
You wiped your tears and shook your head.
"He is the king and in his eyes, he's been more than understanding. I am unwed with a child bore to the prince and the prince is a widower—"
"I cannot stay here anymore, it doesn't feel like my home."
"I will not force to you marry me." Maekar argued.
"I am not being forced.. because I still love you and I don't know how to process it, how to accept it. I feel as if I've lost one great love, while still tethered to another.. I just cannot lose you too."
He pulled you into a tight hug, his hand rubbing the back of your head.
Neither of you knew what the rest of your life would like, but it wasn't something that needed to be decided at that moment.
The two of you spent the rest of the night in your chambers, Maekar holding you as you cried throughout the night.
In the weeks that followed, you and Maekar slowly began to find a rhythm. It wasn't perfect, but it worked for the both of you.
You put a cloth around Rhaenyra's neck as she ate the bowl of oats in front of her.
"Why must the fucking ceremony be held this afternoon when the sun is about to go down?" Maekar grumbled.
You ate the pomegranate that sat in front of you.
"I suppose your father finds it to be a more reasonable hour."
He rolled his eyes.
"Ah, yes— spend the entire night fucking celebrating when we have to leave in the morning."
"Well, they can spend the entire night celebrating— but I will be in my chambers after eating." You smirked.
Rhaenyra pushed the bowl of oats from in front of her, shaking her head.
"Kepa." She spoke, pointing at the biscuit on his plate.
"She's getting better at using High Valyrian, pretty soon she'll be better than most of your family." You teased with a smile.
Maekar put jam onto the biscuit and pushed the plate to Rhaenyra, "do you want me to cut it?"
She shook her head, her small fingers reaching for the biscuit.
"You shouldn't only talk to her in High Valyrian. I don't always use that language." Maekar pointed out.
You wiped your mouth with the cloth in front of you.
"I want her to learn, she will never learn if she doesn't hear her family speak it regularly. If I can speak it, then there should be no reason that she cannot."
"Fine, have it your way.” He caved.
The feeling of knowing that within a few hours you'd be married to Maekar was odd, it was something unexplainable. You would've never figured that he would've been back in your life and that the two of you would have a daughter together. You could only hope that the life she'd have would make all of this worth it.
"Once we finish breakfast, you should come with me to feed the dragons. They will need heavy meals tonight." Maekar mentioned.
"I will come, but I fed Silverwing and Caraxes earlier. I had to wait for the rest of the meat to get here for Vermithor and Meleys." You added.
"Do you have preparations for Greywind?"
You grabbed the other pomegranate on the table.
"As much preparation as there is available. He is meant for the cold, so I'm not sure how well this will work. However, if he declines in any capacity he will be brought back immediately.."
"I just don't want to leave him, he'll he lost without me."
Maekar rubbed your hand.
"He will adjust to Summerhall. I do not anticipate that it will be too harsh on him."
ꕀ
The wedding ceremony between you and Maekar was far from traditional. It was a ceremony that no one had prepared for on that trip. It wasn't luxurious and full of parades, events, and people traveling from all over like how they normally did. It was a smaller scale, it was with your family, his family, and a handful of guests.
The daylight had begun to fade as everyone waited near the weirwood tree for you and Maekar to make your entrance.
You stood in your chambers, dressed in your gown staring at yourself in the mirror. You looked like a younger version of your mother.
The thought of being married should've made you happy, you should've been over the moon— but you felt sick to your stomach.
You felt guilty and scared, not happy.
The room felt like it was closing in on you, your gown was too tight, and everything felt wrong.
Maekar knocked on the door as he realized that you were taking longer than expected.
"Are you alright?"
You felt like you couldn't breathe, your fingers rushing to undo the laces on your gown.
Maekar opened the door, rushing in as he saw you in a panicked state.
"What's wrong? Has something happened?" He fretted.
Tears flowed down your cheeks as you grabbed onto him.
"We shouldn't.. we shouldn't do this."
He looked at you with a confused look on his face, "what are you talking about?"
"I can't chance something happening to you." You cried.
It was then that realization hit him. You were terrified of what could happen, because of what happened to you and Lyonel.
He held you, giving you a kiss on the forehead.
"I am not going anywhere, that I promise."
You couldn't explain what came over you or why you felt that way. It was truly something that you uad never experienced before. The feeling made you feel like you were back in that moment with Lyonel, trapped in a moment that you couldn't change.
You took a bit longer than expected to collect yourself, but Maekar didn't mind. He stayed by your side and reassured you as he helped you lace up your gown again.
"I'm right here, my love." He whispered.
The two of you eventually walked outside together, holding hands as you approached the Weirwood tree.
King Daeron and Queen Myriah stood in the front row, watching with joy at the union of two great houses— something they'd hoped would have happened years ago.
Baelor and Jena stood alongside them, Baelor holding Rhaenyra— helping her see the two of you. Egg waved at you as you walked closer, a wide smile on Valarr’s face, Aerion rolled his eyes with boredom.
Since, you followed the Old Gods and Maekar technically followed the new— you just followed the way of the Old Gods. You didn't need a septon present, just witnesses.
You and him had decided to say your vows in High Valyrian, the one thing that brought the two of you closer years ago. He taught you, making sure that you were fluent and could talk to him without everyone always understanding.
Your vows were sealed with a kiss, cheers and clapping erupting as you sealed your new life. You were now part of the royal family and you had decided to take the Targaryen last name as well. It was uncommon in practice, but not unheard of.
After the ceremony—the dining hall was filled with music, laughter, wine, and conversation. You and Maekar sat at the center of the front table, people making their way forward to say congratulations.
"Congratulations, my prince and my lady. I wish the two of you a long and happy union." Lord Arryn spoke.
You smiled.
"Thank you, Lord Arryn. I am glad that you were here to witness our wedding."
Maekar glanced at you, an annoyed look on his face.
"How many people are going to come up here and say the same fucking thing?" He grumbled.
You glanced up at him, "be nice."
Although you weren't a fan of being the center of attention nor with pretending to be happy with so many people now approaching you, your husband hated it more than you. He complained during most of the dinner.
You and Maekar left everyone to continue enjoying the food and drinking— both of you put Rhaenyra to bed and then retreated to your chambers.
When you shut the door to your room, a sigh escaped your lips— "finally." You mumbled to yourself.
Maekar began pulling his boots off.
"We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow." He griped.
"Aye, we do."
The fire crackled, an intense warmth against your skin as you began to take off your gown.
"You are my husband now." You pointed out, allowing your gown to fall from your shoulders and to your feet.
"That I am." He responded as he turned to you.
You stood in front of him in just your shift, your hair covering part of your face.
He stared at you, not just because of arousal— but because you looked like the most beautiful thing in the world to him.
Instead of both of you going to bed as you should've been, neither of you couldn't keep your hands off of each other. You spent hours underneath him, on top of him, facing away from him— reaching your peak multiple times and crying out his name.
You slept good that night, but it was nowhere near enough.
ꕀ
That following morning, you dragged yourself from the bed and prepared to leave.
Maekar had already gotten up and left your room.
Your room felt different compared to how it had before, looking for the missing things that were packed in your trunk.
That had been your room since you were born and a room that you figured that you would've grown old in, but there you stood— preparing to say goodbye to Winterfell.
You didn't worry about breaking your fast, you got dressed and made your way to your fathers chambers.
The servants and staff said their goodbyes to you as you walked passed them, each of them wishing you well.
Your father stood in the hall, talking to Baelor as you approached.
"Ah, well maybe next time then. Once again, thank you for having us, Lord Stark." Baelor spoke with a smile, shaking your fathers hand.
He walked towards you, "we will be leaving shortly. Rhaenyra is with the other children and we're letting Greywind roam a bit before crating him."
You nodded, continuing to walk towards your father.
Your father had a smile on his face, the same one that he always did when he'd see you.
"I was just on my way to come find you." He mentioned.
You grabbed his hand, a small smile on your face.
"I hate that I am leaving you, I wish that you could come with me."
Your father laughed, bringing his hand to your face.
"You will be just fine without me. I can manage here without you, if it means that you get to go have a life."
Your eyes welled with tears, no amount of blinking stopping them from flowing.
"I will write to you as much as I can.. I will come visit again soon."
He gripped your hand.
"Daughter, listen to me. You do not have to rush back to visit me nor write me all the time, it is your time to live. You have another chance, so do it—"
"Live for you, for Rhaenyra!"
You hugged him, squeezing him tight as if it would be the last time that you'd see him again— because maybe it would be.
"I love you, father."
He rubbed your head, his smile never leaving his face.
"I love you too and I am proud of you, so very proud."
You were scared to let go of him, because letting go meant accepting that Winterfell wouldn't be your home anymore— that he'd be far away from you.
The two of you held the hug for a moment longer until you pulled away, wiping your tears.
"I guess that I should get going."
"Yes, you don't want to miss your ride from here." He teased.
You walked away from him, hopeful for your future— but grieving the new change.
Outside, everyone stood around— doing last minute checks as you prepared to leave.
You made your way over to Maekar as he fussed at Vermithor for one thing or another.
Maekar noticed your wet face, "everything alright?"
You nodded, putting your gloves on.
The staff and servants stood outside of Winterfell watching as the horses began taking off. Aerion and Valarr's dragons ascended in the air as they also took off.
"Are you ready? Do you have everything?" Maekar questioned one last time.
"Yes, I'm ready."
You climbed onto Vermithor, a familiar feeling from many years ago. Maekar climbed in front of you, sitting down and instructing you to wrap your hands around him.
Vermithor groaned, giving a big shake as he took off— bringing both of you into the air.
It had been a long time since you were last on dragon back, but the feeling was still surreal— being off the ground and in the clouds.
You glanced down below, watching as your home and family faded into the distance.
Several moons later…
Living in Summerhall was an adjustment for not just you, but Rhaenyra as well. It was odd waking up beside Maekar every morning in a different place from where you once lived.
Things were good, great even. You had finally accepted your past, but also accepted that you couldn’t change it— all you could do was move on.
You were going into your marriage and this new area of life with a happy outlook.
Everything was fine, until you got sick.
You didn't think much of it, thought that it might have been a bug of some sort. It wasn't until you were sick every morning that it dawned on you.
You hadn't had your moon blood since before you left Winterfell.
The Maester confirmed what you had prayed wasn't true, you were with child. It should've been lovely news for a newly wed woman, but not for you. You couldn't pinpoint when you conceived, so it could've been Lyonel's or Maekar's.
As if suffering his loss wasn't cruel enough, he might've left you with a parting gift.
When you told Maekar, you were terrified, a sobbing mess— but he wasn't angered. He hugged you and held you as you cried, because he knew that it wasn't intentional. He also understood that you could've never predicted that this would happen.
"No matter who the child looks like, it's ours. It will be raised as ours and loved just like the rest." He assured you.
That was the only thing that kept you going during the pregnancy. His promise and the hope that it was his child instead.
ꕀ
Your skin was covered in sweat, your hair pressed against your forehead.
"I can't do this, Maekar." You cried out.
He pushed your hair from your face, "yes, you can."
"You've brought me one healthy babe before, I know that you can do it again."
Your doe necklace glistened in the light from your sweat.
Your labor this time had been slow, unbearably slow.
The Maester checked you one last time, adjusting your shift.
"It's time, we're going to prepare for you to start pushing."
You looked at Maekar, a scared look on your face.
"I'm not ready.. I'm not—"
"What if it's not yours?" You panicked.
He rubbed your forehead and grabbed your hand, "that doesn't matter. The child will be loved all the same, I promise. You're so close, my love."
"Princess, we're going to count to ten and we need you to push until we reach ten."
Maekar kissed your forehead, "I'm right here. You can do this."
"1."
"2."
"3."
"4."
"5."
"6."
"I can see the head! Keep pushing."
"7."
"8."
"My Prince, would you like to grab the babe as it comes out?"
You looked at him and nodded.
Maekar left your side and pulled his doublet off. He stood at the foot of the bed, watching you push.
"9."
"10."
"Keep pushing! Do not stop, the babe is almost out."
"11."
"12."
“13.”
You felt immediate relief as the babe came out, finally feeling like you could breathe.
Maekar held the screaming babe, his eyes filled with tears.
"It's a girl."
You were happy that your baby was healthy and that the delivery went without complications, you just had a more pressing question on your mind.
They wrapped the baby up and Maekar brought her to you, allowing you to see her.
Tears flowed from your eyes, bringing you to an unexpected sob.
She was beautiful, a head full of curly black hair. She looked just like Lyonel.
"I'm so sorry." You cried.
He smiled, "there's nothing to be sorry for. You just gave me another wonderful and healthy daughter."
You named her Laenora Targaryen.
She was an unexpected gift, but a gift that you were grateful to have nonetheless. A gift that your husband accepted with open arms, despite everything else.
He truly loved you more than he could ever put into words and you were lucky to have him.
Summary: Years ago, Maekar chose another woman and you both went your separate ways, your brief love story ending before it ever really had the chance to begin. You hadn’t seen him in years and hadn’t thought much about him since, but when he sees you again, he starts to wonder if he made the right choice after all.
Pairing: Regretful! Maekar x Unavailable! Stark! reader
WC: 7.5k
18+, non-canon, dragons are still alive (maekar rides vermithor and baelor rides meleys), reader has a direwolf and so do her siblings, council drama, smut, maekar is questionable, dyanna is still alive and so is jena, arguments, mentions of violence, talks of depression, hurt, angsty, unresolved feelings, fade to black at the end, descriptions of grief, timeksips, slightly proofread.
Part 6/6| part one part two part three part four part five
Wildlings were in Winterfell, an unexpected and brutal attack. They were the reason for the meetings, the whispers, and worry— but no one had expected an attack so soon.
In the chaos— steel clashed, dragons roared, and people were hurt, People were killed.
You laid in the snow just a few inches away from Lyonel, both of you unconscious and severely injured. A moment that had been lovely a few seconds prior had turned into a nightmare.
Your blood seeped into the snow around you, your pulse seeming to slow more as the moments passed.
Maekar fought and killed as many wildlings as he could, rushing to get to you.
He could not lose you too, it would kill him.
Wintefell was left in disarray after that ambush, bodies laid amongst the snow, things still burning from Caraxes fire, the small children scared to leave their chambers.
You and Lyonel were both carried into your chambers, Maekar rushing to get the aide of a Maester.
"Please, do not leave me here alone. Do not leave our daughter." Maekar pleaded, holding your hand.
Your breathing was shallow, three arrows sticking out from you. If no one had known any better they would've assumed that you were a target.
After the arrows were removed, they were examined— trying to figure the best course of treatment for such wounds.
"My prince, it is difficult to say whether or not she could overcome these." The Maester stammered.
"You will fucking save her, that is all there is to it." Maekar roared.
Baelor placed his hand on Maekar's shoulder, trying to remind him of his manners.
"What of Ser Lyonel?" Baelor questioned.
The Maester held the bowl of warm water in his hands, setting it down on the closet table to him.
"His wounds are similar, yes— but one of the arrows we believe struck his liver."
Baelor and Maekar shared a look.
"A poisonous arrow to the liver is seldom survivable." The Maester added.
Maekar took another step, scaring the man.
"You will save both of them. I will not lose her and she cannot lose him.. she has been through enough."
"They will do all that they can to heal both of them, but all we can do is wait." Baelor reminded him.
You laid in your bed, the shutters closed, the room chilled from the cold outside — hoping to break your fever.
Maekar sat in the chair beside your bed, his eyes stuck on you. He hadn't ever seen you get sick before, not truly. You always joked with him, telling him that northerners didn't get sick— you were immune to it. It was a jape that you kept going, but this time you were injured and sick. Each hour being a gift from the Gods.
If you were to succumb to your injuries, how would he go on? What would he do? How could he explain the magnitude of that loss to his daughter?
He felt completely helpless, watching you lay there suffering at the hands of some pathetic wildling. After what they did to you, your home, the people who were visiting— he cut off the head of every dead wildling and fed them to the dragons.
He watched as their jaws clamped onto their heads, bursting them like pumpkins.
The hours flowed into one another, the light from the outside fading into darkness. A darkness that was accompanied by firelight.
Maekar had very little time to reconcile with your words from the last conversation, the words where you admitted that you chose Lyonel. His years of hope and of regret turned into ash in his mouth. He was not angry that you chose Lyonel, he was angry with himself.
He wanted you to be happy and that meant swallowing his pride and letting you go—it meant praying to gods that he didn't believe in for Lyonel's recovery, it meant watching you live your days out in Storms End.
Your father came into the room, a wound on his shoulder from the blade of a Wildling. He limped to your bedside, his eyes flickering over a bruised and grief stricken Maekar.
"She would appreciate you being here by her side." Your father spoke, taking a seat on the other side of the bed.
"She doesn't deserve to be here..”
"laying here in this bed, like this." Maekar trailed off.
Your father rubbed your hand, the warmth of your skin a bit of a shock to him.
"We should only be glad that the royal family was here, with your dragons. If this had of happened while you were gone, they would've ripped through Winterfell."
Maekar scoffed.
The door to your chambers being opened once more as Greywind was let in— laying at the foot of the bed.
"Where is Rhaenyra?" Maekar questioned.
"She is with Lady Jena, along with Aegon and Rhae. The rest of the family are where they were after the chaos."
There was a silence afterwards, a silence that said all the words that either of them could say.
While you laid there, it was as if a fire had consumed you from the inside— your body trying so hard to fight off the poison.
It had been days with no end in sight for you or Lyonel, no signs of either of you getting better— only staying the same.
They allowed Rhaenyra to come see you as she had asked for you on numerous occasions, crying for you. Maekar held her in his lap, while he sat in the chair by your bed and told her stories about you.
He wouldn't leave your side for anything. He tasked Baelor with informing him of any new information being told at the meetings— now that their father would be in attendance.
Another day had gone by, another day where everyone around you moved to clean up your home. No one knew what would come next and your fathers heart hadn't beat in his chest properly, since you were hurt.
Before the attack, you had so many regrets that you could've listed off— things that you should've done, words you shouldn't have said, hesitations that changed your life, but now they didn't matter. They were merely vapors in the air, now that you fought to wake up again.
Maekar sat in the chair holding your hand, the heat radiating from your skin.
He found himself praying, something he had never done— but for you, he'd make any promises that he could in return for your health. He'd beg, even.
Lyonel was in his own chambers, recovering at the same rate as you.
Maekar had him brought back to your chambers.
The Maesters recommended that being beside one another could heal the two you, your love prevailing over the poison. It was a ludicrous suggestion, completely nonsensical— but what if they were right?
Their words rolled in his stomach as if he too had been poisoned, but he agreed.
While laying side by side in the bed, Lyonel's hand found yours— your heartbeats in sync.
"We are hopeful, my prince." The Maester spoke, standing in the hall.
"Lord Baratheon's fever has gone down, we're hoping Lady Stark's will follow."
Maekar huffed, scratching his brow.
"It has been nine days, three with them laying side by side in the bed together and all you are is "hopeful"?"
The Maester's confidence fell at his words.
"Yes.. yes, my prince. We are hopeful, hopeful that this posion will have no lasting effect and that it is almost out of their systems."
Maekar walked away, muttering curse words about the incompetency of him.
Three days later…
The brightness of the morning had crept in slowly, the cold breeze coming along with it.
People were moving around Winterfell, most of them anxious about what the day would bring— trying to resume back to their normal lives.
A funeral had been held for the people who died during the attack, the smell of burnt flesh still lingering in the air.
A maid had come into your room that morning as they always did, cleaning up around you and Lyonel as the two of you recovered. They wanted the room to be tidy and fresh smelling once you woke up.
"Goodmorning, Lady Stark, Lord Baratheon." The maid muttered. She still spoke even when she was unsure that the two of you could hear her.
She grabbed the dirty linen from beside the bed after she opened the shutters, a gasp escaped her lips as she took a glimpse at the bed— stepping closer.
The door to your chambers shut with a faint click, the maid rushing down the hall with the linen. Heat flooded her cheeks as she looked for Maekar, tears pricking her eyes.
Maekar had been forced to attend a council meeting that morning, a meeting that King Daeron deemed necessary. He could hardly focus during the meeting, because he wasn't by your side as he had been.
The maid knocked nervously against the council room door.
"Come in!" King Daeron shouted.
She wiped her tears, slowly opening the door.
The door opened to a full council meeting, all eyes were on her.
It was as if her words in that moment had escaped her, her chest rising and falling fast— everyone confused.
Maekar rose from his seat, his brows furrowed—"what is the matter, girl?"
She spoke, her sentences broken by the sobs that left her.
People hurriedly moved around your room, handling tasks that you were unaware of. Maekar held your hand through it all, hoping that you'd come back to him.
ꕀ
The hour of the wolf was there, that next day— another day where Maekar slept in the chair beside your bed.
The room was warm, the crackle of the fire slowly coming into your hearing.
Greywind slept at the foot of the bed, barely willing to let anyone approach you that day. He'd been guarding you more than he ever had for some reason.
Your eyes slowly opened, feeling heavy as if they had been sewn shut. It was hard to process where you were, because the last thing that you remembered was walking alongside Lyonel.
Your mouth was dry, your throat sore like it had been clawed from the inside.
Your eyes flickered over your room, your eyes meeting a sleeping Maekar in the chair beside you.
"Ma..Maekar." You spoke, your voice hoarse.
He continued sleep.
You adjusted in the bed, trying to prop yourself up with what little strength you had. A wince left your mouth, your hand flying to bandages on your body.
"Maekar." You mumbled.
His eyes fluttered open, figuring that he was just hearing things. His eyes widened when he saw you trying to sit up in the bed.
He jumped from his chair, coming to your side.
"I'm so glad that you are awake—"
"What happened? Why am I bandaged up?" You questioned, interrupting him.
He sat on the edge of the bed, grabbing your hand and holding it in his.
"There was an attack on Winterfell by the Wildlings, they had somehow managed to make it over the wall." He admitted.
Your eyes widened, your heartbeat quickening as panic raced through your veins.
"Father?—"
"Rhaenyra? Where's our daughter?"
He held your hand, "they are okay. We suffered some loses, but mostly everyone was unharmed."
You took a deep breath, feeling some relief— but also realizing that you were hurt during the midst of the attack.
Your brows raised, "where's Lyonel? I wish to see him."
Maekar's smile disappeared, a look of guilt overtaking his face instead.
He hesitated, something that was unlike him.
You pulled your hand from his, "what is the matter?"
He still hesitated, unable to find the right words— his heart feeling like it was being squeezed in his chest.
"Lyonel was shot by arrows the same as you, the arrows were coated in poison. It was the reason that the two of you had been unconscious for so long.."
"I must go see him then." You spoke, moving the sheets from you and preparing to leave the bed.
Maekar's hand grabbed yours again with a firm grip, your eyes flickering to his.
"Lyonel.. died three days ago—"
"The maid realized that he was dead in the bed beside you, when she came to tidy the room."
You angrily yanked your hand from his, a scowl on your face.
"That's not fucking funny, Maekar."
Your chest rose and fell fast, Maekar's eyes struggling to meet yours.
Tears fell from your eyes, your hand flying to cover your mouth.
You pushed yourself up from the bed, exerting all of your energy.
"You shouldn't leave the —"
Your feet felt foreign agasint the cold stone, a feeling that your body struggled to register. You stumbled to the door, opening it and stumbling down the hall towards Lyonel's chambers.
Tears stained your cheeks, because Maekar was wrong—maybe he was trying to be cruel because you didn't choose him.
Maekar followed you, feeling guilty as sin while he watched you limp to Lyonel's room. This time he had nothing to feel guilty for, but in his mind he begged the gods to give him all the grief that you would experience.
You made it to his room, pressing your body against the door for support as you pulled on the handle. You shut the door behind you before Maekar could enter.
Lyonel's room was cold, only the moonlight from the window shining in.
You could see him, laying still in his bed— looking sound asleep.
"Lyonel?" You called out, your voice shaky.
You slowly approached the bed in measured steps and when you reached his side, it was as if a knife had sliced through your heart.
Your lip trembled when you saw him, your tears flowing down your face and neck.
Your hand found his and it was shockingly cold. You slowly pulled yourself into bed with him, laying your head on his chest one last time.
"You weren't supposed to leave me here.. you promised us." You cried.
Your tears wet his face as you pressed yours against his, "I love you, I love you, I love you so much.. please come back."
Maekar jumped outside the door as the wail that tore from your lungs startled him. It was the most earth shattering cry that he'd ever heard, a scream that came deep from within.
Baelor, Jena, and your father rushed from their chambers at the sound of the loud scream— wondering what had happened. They saw Maekar standing outside of Lyonel's chambers and their hearts dropped.
Your father approached the door, a deep hesitation filling his bones. He never wanted to see you cry, let alone grieve the man that you had just begged him to allow you to marry.
He slowly opened the door, seeing you hover over Lyonel's body as you sobbed. He walked in and shut the door behind him.
"Are you alright, brother?" Baelor asked.
Maekar shrugged, "how can I possibly be fine and her world just crumbled into pieces? She is the love of my life and I only want her to be happy, yet that was snatched away by the the stranger."
"This is not your fault." Jena chimed in.
Maekar scoffed, "that matters very little."
Baelor and Jena left, but Maekar and your father stayed. They stayed by your side, refusing to leave you alone in your grief.
You laid beside Lyonel for hours after you cried yourself to sleep, refusing to leave his side beforehand. Once you were sound asleep, your father had Maekar carry you back to your chambers— locking the door to Lyonel's room behind him.
Your room felt empty when you woke back up, but so did you.
Lyonel was dead and you didn't even get to finish the conversation with him.
You cried when you woke up, the tears running along the bridge of your nose.
Lyonel was good to you, he was kind, he was gentle, and he loved Rhaenyra like she was his own. He was everything that you had prayed for and you waited, you waited too fucking long and now he was gone.
You dragged your feet on the one person who never dragged theirs when it came to you and your daughter.
It was your fault.
The light from the shutters peaked through some of the slits, the light shining onto the sheets on your bed.
You laid there and minutes, hours, possibly even days had passed. It didn't matter, it all felt the same.
A never ending nightmare.
There was a knock on the door.
The door opened slowly, Maekar standing in the doorway holding Rhaenyra.
You glanced at him and then brought your eyes back towards the sheets on your bed.
He shut the door behind him, walking over to the seat.
"She's been inconsolable today, the Maester assumes that maybe she just doesn't feel well."
"Hmm." You groaned, turning in the bed— facing the window.
"I figured that you might like to see her, now that you're awake."
You just laid there, listening to Rhaenyra babble and closed your eyes.
"I do not wish to see her."
Rhaenyra grabbed at Maeakar's beard, a frown on his face.
"You've finally awoken after days, days of her not being able to spend time with you."
"No." You mumbled.
"Mama, mama." Rhaenyra whined.
Maekar stood up from the chair, "are you sure?"
You ignored him, answering his question. After a moment the door opened and then gently shut behind the two of them.
The pain that you felt was a pain that had consumed you, every fiber of your being consumed by the thought of him. His scent still lingered in your bed, his laugh still felt like it echoed off the walls, his cloak was still in the chair across the room.
He was your moon and you were his sun, two things that were never meant to live without eachother.
He would be the biggest loss of your life.
You stayed in your chambers, the food outside of your door left untouched, the maids sent away, your daughter also sent away. You kept yourself in complete solitude and darkness.
Two days later..
You sat in the tub, your knees pulled to your chest in the hot water.
The gold doe necklace that Lyonel had made pressed against your skin.
"My lady, would you like help?" Elaena asked, holding the rag.
"No, I can do it just fine." You replied, taking it from her hands.
"Very well." She spoke with a smile, standing up and leaving the room.
Your hands trembled as you dragged the rag across your skin, the soap lathering— the scent of cherry and vanilla moving throughout the air.
With the way that you felt, you wanted to hold your breath and let the water in the tub take you away. You wanted to drift off to a place where didn't experience any of this, where you didn't hesitate.
Your fingers gripped into the rag, scrubbing your skin— scrubbing raw and hoping to feel more than what you did in that moment.
You took your time while in the bath, longer than you normally did. Instead of climbing back into the bed like you wanted to, you dried yourself off and got dressed.
Putting on your gown took effort, deep breaths, and tears but you managed. After what took longer than it should've, you were dressed and you braided your hair.
You turned the handle to your door, opening it slowly.
As you walked down the halls, servants stared, gave fake smiles, and whispered under their breath.
ꕀ
In the council room— Baelor, Maekar, your father, and King Daeron sat around the table.
"She cannot be allowed to wallow in her grief." Baelor spoke, twisting the green ball in front of him.
"She's hardly wallowing, it's only been a few days." Maekar pointed out.
Daeron sat there, his fingers clasped in front of him.
"Lady Stark needs time, but we do not have it. After such things have occurred here, we should be departing soon."
Your father glanced at King Daeron.
"We are hardly whole and you speak of leaving?"
"You can leave, if you wish father. I will be staying." Maekar protested.
"The royal family has more than one obligation, Lord Stark. We will discuss the matters that are prevalent and help with any small tasks that you might need, but we must return home."
"Maekar, you cannot stay. You have six children that you need to attend to." Baelor reminded him.
"Seven.. I have seven children." Maekar corrected.
Daeron sat up in his chair.
"Yes, you have seven children— which is why you will not stay. You won't have to stay, because Lady Stark will be coming with us."
Everyone's eyes met Daeron's.
"Father—"
"I have had far more than I can take. Lord Baratheon is now.. unfortunately dead. Which means that there is nothing stopping the union between her and Maekar." He declared.
"This is fucking nonsense, we don't have to—"
"Yes, you do, Maekar! It would be foolish of me and everyone else here to act like the two of you weren't still in love. She was going to marry Lord Baratheon, yet the two of you still frolicked around like teenagers." Daeron roared.
"I am not sure my daughter will be up to a wedding so soon, especially after such heartbreak." Your father cautioned.
"It does not have to be immediately, but it will happen." Daeron replied.
You knocked at the council room door.
"You may enter." Baelor called out.
You opened the door, all of them admittedly surprised to see you standing in front of them— dressed and not crying.
You stepped in, shutting the door.
"Daughter, I didn't expect you to be out of your room today." Your father confessed.
Your fingers pressed against the necklace as you stood in front of them.
"Well, I couldn't spend forever in my room. I have a child to take care of.”
"To what do we owe the visit, Lady Stark?" Baelor questioned.
You brought your hands back down to your side, biting your tongue.
"I wanted to talk about Lyonel's funeral—"
"I would like it to be just me and Rhaenyra present, something small."
"You don't want anyone else attending?" Your father pried, a confused look on his face.
"No one here knew Lyonel as deeply as I did, none of you in this room probably even liked him.. I just don't want our last moments to be surrounded by people who do not care."
"We do care." Daeron chimed in.
You scoffed, feigning a smile and trying to keep from becoming overwhelmed.
"You care to the extent that I do. You care, because I cry and because I'm sad. You do not care because you cared about Lyonel or loved him. "
The room fell silent, only the sounds of the fire crackling and the wind howling filling the gap.
"What do you want done with his remains?" Maekar interrupted.
"I'd like to keep them."
Daeron and your father nodded in agreement. You left the room afterwards, shutting the door behind you.
Three days later..
The gods had granted Winterfell with even more snow as if there wasn't enough already. Despite the snow, the sun was out with flurries falling to the ground.
Maekar stood behind you, dressed in his funeral attire— holding Rhaenyra in his arms.
Vermithor stood near the pyre as you walked closer.
Your pressed your hands against the wood, leaning close to Lyonel's body.
"One day, when I leave here— I will find you. I will find you every chance that I get." You whispered.
Your fingers instinctively grabbed your necklace, touching Lyonel's ring that was now attached to it.
Tears fell from your eyes as you glanced back at Maekar, giving him the go ahead.
"Dracarys." Maekar grumbled.
Vermithor stepped closer, opening his mouth—the pit in your stomach twisting into something unimaginable.
The fire consumed him and all you could do was watch.
Watch as your sweet late night conversations disappeared in the wind, watch as the promises you once made faded away, watch as your once possible future slipped through your fingers.
You watched the man that you loved so deeply burn, while the one that you never stopped loving stood behind you— holding your daughter.
Your life was complex, but despite everyone's comments— Lyonel was willing to accept it and make you his wife.
The cold had become too much for Rhaenyra, so Maekar took her inside— but you stayed. You stayed and watched until the flames went out, until there was nothing but smoke swirling in the air.
It felt as if a dream, a dream where Lyonel would come laugh at you for being worried about such a thing. It was not a dream, even when you dug your nails into your palms wanting to wake up— you didn't.
ꕀ
Despite wanting to be the only one who attended his funeral, that did not stop them from holding feast in the dining hall.
"To the laughing storm!" Lord Commander Robin cheered, the ale spilling from his cup onto the table.
The dining hall erupted full of cheers and loud banging on the tables.
You sat in your chambers in the chair, staring into the fireplace with your goblet filled with wine. You didn't want to be part of that "feast". A feast for a man that most of them didn't bother truly getting to know.
Everyone attended, but you.
You drank your sorrows away, wishing to be left alone.
There was a knock at your door, a knock that you ignored.
Another knock followed.
"Go away!" You yelled.
The door opened, a thud following after as it shut.
Maekar walked towards your chair, coming into your view.
"Why are you not present at the feast?" He asked.
His eyes glanced at the half empty goblet of wine, a sudden realization washing over him.
"I am not needed there." You replied.
"You think sitting here, drinking yourself into a stupor is what you should be doing?"
You brought the cup to your lips again, taking another sip.
"Fuck off, Maekar. I don't need you to barge in here and control what I do."
He scoffed.
"I am worried about you, everyone here is.. you're barely eating, still haven't spent much time with our daughter, you're isolating yourself."
"I will be fine, I just want to be alone." You mumbled.
"You are not fine!—"
"Lyonel has died, he's dead and he'll never come back. That doesn't mean that you need follow him." Maekar snapped.
Your eyes felt as if they were going to pop from your skull at his words.
"How dare you?—"
You stood up, stepping closer to him.
"You cannot fathom it, can you? Fathom that I chose him over you, that I am distraught that he's dead, that I cared about him more than you could've ever cared about your own wife!" You spat.
His shoulders pulled back, his brows furrowed.
"I beg your pardon?—"
"I did fucking care about Dyanna, you know how complicated things were! Don't be cruel."
You laughed bitterly.
"I never stopped loving you and it has cost me.. everything."
His expression softened, staring at you blinking away your tears.
"Losing Lyonel is not everything—"
"It's not just about Lyonel, Maekar! It's about how my life is a doll tragedy. I am a mother to a bastard—"
"Don't." He sternly corrected.
"I lost the man that I was supposed to spend the rest of my life with, yet I still stand in front of you and still feel things for you!—"
"What is wrong with me?" You stammered, bringing your hand to your mouth.
Maekar stepped closer, his chest pressed against you. He brought his hand to your face, wiping the tears that fell.
"You are human, my love. You are not perfect nor is anyone here. Do not beat yourself up over a moral standard that you've created for yourself. Lyonel loved you, I love you, and your family loves you. That’s all that should matter.”
You pressed your head against his doublet, your tears staining the fabric.
"I know that they want me to marry you." You spoke, voice barely above a whisper.
Maekar looked down at you and your eyes met his as you glanced up through your tears.
"Where did you hear that?"
"I heard the conversation before I knocked on the door.. I'll do it, I won't protest it." You conceded.
Maekar stepped back, "you do not have to. I can talk to father and get him to understand."
You wiped your tears and shook your head.
"He is the king and in his eyes, he's been more than understanding. I am unwed with a child bore to the prince and the prince is a widower—"
"I cannot stay here anymore, it doesn't feel like my home."
"I will not force to you marry me." Maekar argued.
"I am not being forced.. because I still love you and I don't know how to process it, how to accept it. I feel as if I've lost one great love, while still tethered to another.. I just cannot lose you too."
He pulled you into a tight hug, his hand rubbing the back of your head.
Neither of you knew what the rest of your life would like, but it wasn't something that needed to be decided at that moment.
The two of you spent the rest of the night in your chambers, Maekar holding you as you cried throughout the night.
In the weeks that followed, you and Maekar slowly began to find a rhythm. It wasn't perfect, but it worked for the both of you.
You put a cloth around Rhaenyra's neck as she ate the bowl of oats in front of her.
"Why must the fucking ceremony be held this afternoon when the sun is about to go down?" Maekar grumbled.
You ate the pomegranate that sat in front of you.
"I suppose your father finds it to be a more reasonable hour."
He rolled his eyes.
"Ah, yes— spend the entire night fucking celebrating when we have to leave in the morning."
"Well, they can spend the entire night celebrating— but I will be in my chambers after eating." You smirked.
Rhaenyra pushed the bowl of oats from in front of her, shaking her head.
"Kepa." She spoke, pointing at the biscuit on his plate.
"She's getting better at using High Valyrian, pretty soon she'll be better than most of your family." You teased with a smile.
Maekar put jam onto the biscuit and pushed the plate to Rhaenyra, "do you want me to cut it?"
She shook her head, her small fingers reaching for the biscuit.
"You shouldn't only talk to her in High Valyrian. I don't always use that language." Maekar pointed out.
You wiped your mouth with the cloth in front of you.
"I want her to learn, she will never learn if she doesn't hear her family speak it regularly. If I can speak it, then there should be no reason that she cannot."
"Fine, have it your way.” He caved.
The feeling of knowing that within a few hours you'd be married to Maekar was odd, it was something unexplainable. You would've never figured that he would've been back in your life and that the two of you would have a daughter together. You could only hope that the life she'd have would make all of this worth it.
"Once we finish breakfast, you should come with me to feed the dragons. They will need heavy meals tonight." Maekar mentioned.
"I will come, but I fed Silverwing and Caraxes earlier. I had to wait for the rest of the meat to get here for Vermithor and Meleys." You added.
"Do you have preparations for Greywind?"
You grabbed the other pomegranate on the table.
"As much preparation as there is available. He is meant for the cold, so I'm not sure how well this will work. However, if he declines in any capacity he will be brought back immediately.."
"I just don't want to leave him, he'll he lost without me."
Maekar rubbed your hand.
"He will adjust to Summerhall. I do not anticipate that it will be too harsh on him."
ꕀ
The wedding ceremony between you and Maekar was far from traditional. It was a ceremony that no one had prepared for on that trip. It wasn't luxurious and full of parades, events, and people traveling from all over like how they normally did. It was a smaller scale, it was with your family, his family, and a handful of guests.
The daylight had begun to fade as everyone waited near the weirwood tree for you and Maekar to make your entrance.
You stood in your chambers, dressed in your gown staring at yourself in the mirror. You looked like a younger version of your mother.
The thought of being married should've made you happy, you should've been over the moon— but you felt sick to your stomach.
You felt guilty and scared, not happy.
The room felt like it was closing in on you, your gown was too tight, and everything felt wrong.
Maekar knocked on the door as he realized that you were taking longer than expected.
"Are you alright?"
You felt like you couldn't breathe, your fingers rushing to undo the laces on your gown.
Maekar opened the door, rushing in as he saw you in a panicked state.
"What's wrong? Has something happened?" He fretted.
Tears flowed down your cheeks as you grabbed onto him.
"We shouldn't.. we shouldn't do this."
He looked at you with a confused look on his face, "what are you talking about?"
"I can't chance something happening to you." You cried.
It was then that realization hit him. You were terrified of what could happen, because of what happened to you and Lyonel.
He held you, giving you a kiss on the forehead.
"I am not going anywhere, that I promise."
You couldn't explain what came over you or why you felt that way. It was truly something that you uad never experienced before. The feeling made you feel like you were back in that moment with Lyonel, trapped in a moment that you couldn't change.
You took a bit longer than expected to collect yourself, but Maekar didn't mind. He stayed by your side and reassured you as he helped you lace up your gown again.
"I'm right here, my love." He whispered.
The two of you eventually walked outside together, holding hands as you approached the Weirwood tree.
King Daeron and Queen Myriah stood in the front row, watching with joy at the union of two great houses— something they'd hoped would have happened years ago.
Baelor and Jena stood alongside them, Baelor holding Rhaenyra— helping her see the two of you. Egg waved at you as you walked closer, a wide smile on Valarr’s face, Aerion rolled his eyes with boredom.
Since, you followed the Old Gods and Maekar technically followed the new— you just followed the way of the Old Gods. You didn't need a septon present, just witnesses.
You and him had decided to say your vows in High Valyrian, the one thing that brought the two of you closer years ago. He taught you, making sure that you were fluent and could talk to him without everyone always understanding.
Your vows were sealed with a kiss, cheers and clapping erupting as you sealed your new life. You were now part of the royal family and you had decided to take the Targaryen last name as well. It was uncommon in practice, but not unheard of.
After the ceremony—the dining hall was filled with music, laughter, wine, and conversation. You and Maekar sat at the center of the front table, people making their way forward to say congratulations.
"Congratulations, my prince and my lady. I wish the two of you a long and happy union." Lord Arryn spoke.
You smiled.
"Thank you, Lord Arryn. I am glad that you were here to witness our wedding."
Maekar glanced at you, an annoyed look on his face.
"How many people are going to come up here and say the same fucking thing?" He grumbled.
You glanced up at him, "be nice."
Although you weren't a fan of being the center of attention nor with pretending to be happy with so many people now approaching you, your husband hated it more than you. He complained during most of the dinner.
You and Maekar left everyone to continue enjoying the food and drinking— both of you put Rhaenyra to bed and then retreated to your chambers.
When you shut the door to your room, a sigh escaped your lips— "finally." You mumbled to yourself.
Maekar began pulling his boots off.
"We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow." He griped.
"Aye, we do."
The fire crackled, an intense warmth against your skin as you began to take off your gown.
"You are my husband now." You pointed out, allowing your gown to fall from your shoulders and to your feet.
"That I am." He responded as he turned to you.
You stood in front of him in just your shift, your hair covering part of your face.
He stared at you, not just because of arousal— but because you looked like the most beautiful thing in the world to him.
Instead of both of you going to bed as you should've been, neither of you couldn't keep your hands off of each other. You spent hours underneath him, on top of him, facing away from him— reaching your peak multiple times and crying out his name.
You slept good that night, but it was nowhere near enough.
ꕀ
That following morning, you dragged yourself from the bed and prepared to leave.
Maekar had already gotten up and left your room.
Your room felt different compared to how it had before, looking for the missing things that were packed in your trunk.
That had been your room since you were born and a room that you figured that you would've grown old in, but there you stood— preparing to say goodbye to Winterfell.
You didn't worry about breaking your fast, you got dressed and made your way to your fathers chambers.
The servants and staff said their goodbyes to you as you walked passed them, each of them wishing you well.
Your father stood in the hall, talking to Baelor as you approached.
"Ah, well maybe next time then. Once again, thank you for having us, Lord Stark." Baelor spoke with a smile, shaking your fathers hand.
He walked towards you, "we will be leaving shortly. Rhaenyra is with the other children and we're letting Greywind roam a bit before crating him."
You nodded, continuing to walk towards your father.
Your father had a smile on his face, the same one that he always did when he'd see you.
"I was just on my way to come find you." He mentioned.
You grabbed his hand, a small smile on your face.
"I hate that I am leaving you, I wish that you could come with me."
Your father laughed, bringing his hand to your face.
"You will be just fine without me. I can manage here without you, if it means that you get to go have a life."
Your eyes welled with tears, no amount of blinking stopping them from flowing.
"I will write to you as much as I can.. I will come visit again soon."
He gripped your hand.
"Daughter, listen to me. You do not have to rush back to visit me nor write me all the time, it is your time to live. You have another chance, so do it—"
"Live for you, for Rhaenyra!"
You hugged him, squeezing him tight as if it would be the last time that you'd see him again— because maybe it would be.
"I love you, father."
He rubbed your head, his smile never leaving his face.
"I love you too and I am proud of you, so very proud."
You were scared to let go of him, because letting go meant accepting that Winterfell wouldn't be your home anymore— that he'd be far away from you.
The two of you held the hug for a moment longer until you pulled away, wiping your tears.
"I guess that I should get going."
"Yes, you don't want to miss your ride from here." He teased.
You walked away from him, hopeful for your future— but grieving the new change.
Outside, everyone stood around— doing last minute checks as you prepared to leave.
You made your way over to Maekar as he fussed at Vermithor for one thing or another.
Maekar noticed your wet face, "everything alright?"
You nodded, putting your gloves on.
The staff and servants stood outside of Winterfell watching as the horses began taking off. Aerion and Valarr's dragons ascended in the air as they also took off.
"Are you ready? Do you have everything?" Maekar questioned one last time.
"Yes, I'm ready."
You climbed onto Vermithor, a familiar feeling from many years ago. Maekar climbed in front of you, sitting down and instructing you to wrap your hands around him.
Vermithor groaned, giving a big shake as he took off— bringing both of you into the air.
It had been a long time since you were last on dragon back, but the feeling was still surreal— being off the ground and in the clouds.
You glanced down below, watching as your home and family faded into the distance.
Several moons later…
Living in Summerhall was an adjustment for not just you, but Rhaenyra as well. It was odd waking up beside Maekar every morning in a different place from where you once lived.
Things were good, great even. You had finally accepted your past, but also accepted that you couldn’t change it— all you could do was move on.
You were going into your marriage and this new area of life with a happy outlook.
Everything was fine, until you got sick.
You didn't think much of it, thought that it might have been a bug of some sort. It wasn't until you were sick every morning that it dawned on you.
You hadn't had your moon blood since before you left Winterfell.
The Maester confirmed what you had prayed wasn't true, you were with child. It should've been lovely news for a newly wed woman, but not for you. You couldn't pinpoint when you conceived, so it could've been Lyonel's or Maekar's.
As if suffering his loss wasn't cruel enough, he might've left you with a parting gift.
When you told Maekar, you were terrified, a sobbing mess— but he wasn't angered. He hugged you and held you as you cried, because he knew that it wasn't intentional. He also understood that you could've never predicted that this would happen.
"No matter who the child looks like, it's ours. It will be raised as ours and loved just like the rest." He assured you.
That was the only thing that kept you going during the pregnancy. His promise and the hope that it was his child instead.
ꕀ
Your skin was covered in sweat, your hair pressed against your forehead.
"I can't do this, Maekar." You cried out.
He pushed your hair from your face, "yes, you can."
"You've brought me one healthy babe before, I know that you can do it again."
Your doe necklace glistened in the light from your sweat.
Your labor this time had been slow, unbearably slow.
The Maester checked you one last time, adjusting your shift.
"It's time, we're going to prepare for you to start pushing."
You looked at Maekar, a scared look on your face.
"I'm not ready.. I'm not—"
"What if it's not yours?" You panicked.
He rubbed your forehead and grabbed your hand, "that doesn't matter. The child will be loved all the same, I promise. You're so close, my love."
"Princess, we're going to count to ten and we need you to push until we reach ten."
Maekar kissed your forehead, "I'm right here. You can do this."
"1."
"2."
"3."
"4."
"5."
"6."
"I can see the head! Keep pushing."
"7."
"8."
"My Prince, would you like to grab the babe as it comes out?"
You looked at him and nodded.
Maekar left your side and pulled his doublet off. He stood at the foot of the bed, watching you push.
"9."
"10."
"Keep pushing! Do not stop, the babe is almost out."
"11."
"12."
“13.”
You felt immediate relief as the babe came out, finally feeling like you could breathe.
Maekar held the screaming babe, his eyes filled with tears.
"It's a girl."
You were happy that your baby was healthy and that the delivery went without complications, you just had a more pressing question on your mind.
They wrapped the baby up and Maekar brought her to you, allowing you to see her.
Tears flowed from your eyes, bringing you to an unexpected sob.
She was beautiful, a head full of curly black hair. She looked just like Lyonel.
"I'm so sorry." You cried.
He smiled, "there's nothing to be sorry for. You just gave me another wonderful and healthy daughter."
You named her Laenora Targaryen.
She was an unexpected gift, but a gift that you were grateful to have nonetheless. A gift that your husband accepted with open arms, despite everything else.
He truly loved you more than he could ever put into words and you were lucky to have him.
Summary: It doesn’t begin with death, but with absence. Fewer births, fewer healthy children, and no clear cause for it. What should be isolated becomes pattern, then expectation. No one names it a plague, but it spreads through the realm all the same.
House Targaryen does not wait for answers.
They treat it as something that can be managed. Controlled. Women are selected, brought in quietly and given a purpose that is not theirs to question, all in the name of preserving what remains.
Pairing: Dark! Commander! Baelor x Handmaid! reader
WC: 10.5k
(please read the warnings!)
Warnings: 18+, slightly proofread, dead dove do not eat: dub-con, non-con, manipulation, drugging, women are treated as objects, possessive behavior, manipulation, jena and dyanna are still alive, betrayal, arguments, council drama, non-canon, an au that still takes place in westeros during the same time period, cigars exist, religious themes, misogyny, complex dynamic, mentions of violence, toxic relationships.
Westeros was never perfect— it had wars, brutality, rebellions, and issues like any other place but it was functional. It was stable and had order.
The Targaryen’s had held the throne since the conquerors with no one except Daemon Blackfyre being idiotic enough to challenge them. They crushed him and everything returned to normal, normal enough.
It was as if one day in the night— the wind shifted, things warped, the stars were no longer as bright. Things in Westeros became far from normal.
At first, it was just odd circumstances— women lost babes all of the time during various stages of pregnancy. It was unfortunate, but still common. Then, it was no longer the loss of babes— but the absence of pregnancy altogether.
Women weren’t getting pregnant and if they were, the children never made it past the halfway mark. It was as if a silent plague had struck the realm.
The Maesters were dumbfounded, unable to find a root to the cause. The women experiencing these issues were mostly healthy, did not drink, did not get sick and yet they could not get pregnant. Noble Houses had already lacked heirs before this and accidents happening, but barren women put the realm in peril.
After the discovery of what was happening, after it was monitored— decisions had to be made.
Within a year, the realm had drastically changed. This was the women’s fault, is what the men said. They were sure in their hearts that it couldn’t have been their fault or them as the cause, it was the women. This was what happened when people reveled in sin and permitted it, instead of speaking against it. The Gods would punish everyone, allowing them to go without unless the realm was restored to its proper holiness. It wasn’t a cruel punishment, but it was a just one after years of darkness and disappointment.
There were several conclaves held to discuss the situation, noblemen traveling from all over to be present. The noblemen sat with King Baelor and gave their opinions, good and bad. It was a discussion that carried on for many moons until a decision was made. None of the whispers and theories could have prepared for the change that King Baelor would make.
With the changes put in place, Westeros went from normal to unrecognizable. It made places like essos look like the holy land, even with the slaves.
Women in Westeros were no longer allowed to read or write, regardless if they knew how to already— that included sending ravens. To be caught in such an act could cost you an eye or a few fingers. The new hierarchy system had no room for homeless, heretics, whores, and gender traitors.
Most noblemen became what they now called Commanders, some ranking higher than others in terms of power and authority— while some were not able to become one at all.
All wives now only wore the color green, it was a deep forest green. There were only certain colors permitted for certain occasions and those colors were not used often. The only house that did not have to abide by the color rule was House Targaryen as they were the noble family.
Despite the change with everything else, the Targaryen’s still ruled. It was different in some ways, but not by much. Baelor was still the king and also a Commander, along with his brothers and his oldest nephews.
Most Septa’s became what they called aunts, aunts had many tasks at hand— but most handled the handmaids. If you weren’t an aunt, then being a servant was an option. Being a servant was also only for select women, women who had the skills and capabilities. Servants were not paid and they took care of households—cooking, cleaning, mending, and more.
If you were not high ranking, you could’ve been what was considered an unmarked person. Unmarked people were smallfolk who were allowed to worship the seven and forced to live in certain quarters. Unmarked people reaped no benefits and were allowed to have certain small jobs like a farmer, seamstress, butcher, or other things. Even then, they were under constant surveillance by the eyes. To be an unmarked person was a form of luck, those positions were only reserved for certain people and families.
As a woman, if you did not fall into any of those categories— you’d be picked to be a handmaid or end up on the wall. Being a handmaid was considered to be a sacred thing and it had two categories— maidens from noble houses who were not wed could do their duty and bring honor to their houses. Those women wore red cloaks. “Ruined women” — poor, whores, widows, and women who had children out of wedlock were handmaids who wore black cloaks. Though the dress was the same for all handmaids, the cloaks were different colors— still a gentle reminder of how everyone saw you even when they needed you.
The lie that the crown fed the realm was that it was an honor to serve families in such a way and that they’d be rewarded immensely. They also told people to never question the things that they saw, punishments included. Everything that happened, happened under the watchful eyes of the gods— nothing was improper.
The children who did not come from noble houses were taken from their own families and given to various noble families. They received a different first name, one fitting for their family and a proper last name. The children would grow up under the new world of Westeros and be taught the regime, taught to never turn their backs on the Gods for this is what would happen.
Noble houses no longer had distinct looks anymore, nor did they care about them— they just needed heirs.
Outside of the Commanders, Aunts were terrifying. They were women themselves upholding a world against their best interest. They delivered punishments with swift brutality and no remorse— feet whippings, hand whippings, take an eye if it offends, a finger, or your tongue.
During your childhood you were quiet, curious, and always had a habit of staring too hard or doing things that you weren’t supposed to. Your home life was peaceful and you were extremely spoiled as you were an only child. An only child and a bastard, a Targaryen bastard to add to matters. You were sired by someone that you did not know, someone who could’ve been anyone from the royal family.
The worst part of being a bastard wasn’t just being a bastard, but an obvious one. Compared to your parents and the rest of your house, you stuck out like a sore thumb— silver hair and violet eyes.
Your mother was an adulterer or had been taken advantage of, a question that you never had a true answer to. Even though it was awful, she was your mother and you loved her no less.
Your father was stern, but fair. He loved you, but deep down you always felt the disappointment that he’d have when he looked at you sometimes. You reminded him of himself in certain ways, but your features did not. You were his daughter by name, but not truly his.
Your father was honorable in the sense that he never shamed your mother for her actions or raised his hand at her. His love always outweighed his anger.
She paid deeply for her mistakes in ways that you’d never learn.
𖤐
When you were younger your family was very close with the royal family, you were often visiting King’s Landing for various things. Everywhere you went, people whispered about you and your mother. It was something that you truly could not escape. Your bastardy was not brought up by the royal family, at least not to you. While your father was always attending to duties during your visits, you played with the children. You were closest with Daeron, he always tried to protect from Aerion and his cruel words.
“If it isn’t our lovely bastard cousin.” Aerion sneered.
Daeron closed his eyes, taking a deep breath.
“Don’t be rude, brother.”
“It is not being rude, if I call her what she is.”
You twirled the flower stem that sat between your fingers.
“Being a bastard does not mean that I’m your cousin.” You reminded him.
“You have a better chance of that being the case than anything else.. someone strayed away from their bed to make you—“
“Perhaps Uncle Baelor, maybe even our odd uncle Rhaegal.. definitely not Aerys.”
“Stop.” Daeron spoke.
Aerion raised his brow, a smirk tugging at his lips.
“Unless, it was father and you’re actually our.. sister.”
His comments often overwhelmed you, but you never let it show. He didn’t have to point out the obvious or make conspiracies about your parentage, but he did anyway for fun. Daeron never judged you, neither did Valarr— they instead tried getting to know you. They would be the only two people that you’d ever trust in your life.
When word of what had been going on in the realm spread, everyone whispered about it and found people to blame. Your mother was not interested in the blame game as the women would always lose, it was never a fair game. She kept telling you not to lean on your ideas, but listen to what you’re hearing— what they’re saying is more important than what you’re thinking or feeling.
Fertility crisis. Women being at fault. Sin. Straying away from the Gods.
None of those words used together would ever equal anything good for anyone and it also would mean that those words would catch fire, spreading around— soon everyone would be saying them. When the shift happened, it was if everyone was holding their breath— in fear of the ugliness that would rear its head.
Your mother knew what this change could mean for you and what your life would look like, so she prepared everything and had you sent to Essos.
A place where you could be safe and free of anything at home. You gave her and your father long, teary eyed hugs before you left that night— not knowing if you’d see them again. She never wanted the crown to have the opportunity to call on you for such a thing, even if it meant her actions could be seen as treasonous.
When you arrived in Essos, you cried continuously for the first few days— filled with worry about your family. Eventually, the worry faded and you found your footing.
You liked Essos— the people, vibrant colors, different traditions, vastly different herbs, and the weather.
It wasn’t until one night while you were peacefully asleep that you felt hands yank you out of bed, hidden figures that you couldn’t quite see until they moved closer to the light.
Then you saw it, the seven pointed star on the cloaks of the men and the woman in the light brown uniform— her hair neatly pinned. She was an aunt and they were eyes from Westeros.
“Bring her.” The aunt spoke, walking out of the room.
You kicked and screamed, trying to free yourself from their grip— but it was no use. As you got closer to the ship, the aunt forcefully poured a thick and sour wine down your throat.
After that everything was a blur, only small and distorted memories from your trip back to Westeros.
The eyes reached further than you had expected, because they had called on you to serve— but you were nowhere to be found. They had searched high and low for you, because of your features— something House Targaryen wanted to maintain. You had an obligation to fulfill your duties for the royal family.
When you returned to Westeros— it was quiet, cold, clean, and had seven pointed stars everywhere. You weren’t the only handmaid that they were transporting, they brought all of you to a repurposed inn. The inn was made to hold and teach incoming handmaids, along with handmaids that weren’t new..
The aunt that helped bring you back from Essos was named Aunt Vidala. She seemed to be young, probably around your age and that meant they picked her from elsewhere for this role.
Aunt Vidala was stern, very precise with her words, and quick to correct— she was almost as bad as the head Aunt, Aunt Catelyn.
Aunt Vidala was the one who inspected you and took note of everything. She examined your scalp, how long your hair was, your eyes, your body, your mouth, your teeth, and lastly she made sure that you were still a maiden.
It was a cold, awkward, and humiliating experience.
You stood there in the room, putting your dress back on— your hands shaking.
“It is most sinful to treat women like broodmares, the gods would not be fond of that.” You spoke.
Aunt Vidala did not like your comment, but her facial expression did not change. She just stared at you blankly for a moment, then she backhanded you.
“Mind your manners. To be a handmaid is to serve the gods and their blessed noble families. It is a reward and worth all that comes with it—“
“By the mothers grace.”
You held your face as it stung and touched your now your split lip.
“She will provide.” You replied.
The most ridiculous part about all of it was that they believed what they said, they believed that they were chosen by the gods to punish women. That women were the sin, not the men who tempted women into sin, the men who raged wars, had bastards, drank to their hearts desires, paid for whores— it was the women who couldn’t give them children's fault.
The aunts do not tolerate any form of backtalk or unruliness, all you should be saying is “Yes, Aunt Vidala.” or “No, Aunt Vidala.”
A girl from House Arryn lost her tongue for calling Aunt Selyse a cunt, not inherently kind— but not a big enough deal to lose a tongue over it.
Women weren’t safe before the change, but now they’re not free either. The men had a justification to hurt women all over the realm now and no one would bat an eye.
As the aunts prepared you for meeting the family that you’d be serving, you thought back on your family— wondering if they were safe or if they were punished. The Aunts would never answer those questions for any of the women as those things no longer mattered.
They had all of you stand around, your hands in front of you— your eyes focused on them. The room was dimly lit, the breeze from the window ruffling the bottom of your dress.
“The ceremony is the holiest ceremony.” Aunt Catelyn spoke as she circled the handmaids.
“It is a ceremony that takes place once a month, on the day that prepares your womb for a babe in your monthly cycle—“
“It is watched in the presence of the gods and the lady of the house.” Aunt Vidala reminded everyone.
“You will lay on the edge of the bed with your head in the lap of the wife, she will hold your wrists and the Commander will penetrate you until release.” Aunt Catelyn followed up.
Aunt Catelyn’s words made you shudder, made your stomach turn with disgust. Some man would be on top of you, rutting into you once a month to make an heir for him and his wife. The child wouldn’t be yours and afterwards you’d just be moved around to another posting, another man to try giving a child to.
The Aunts also mentioned that to show any form of pleasure during such a serious event would be disrespectful, but also that it would make you a whore. It is whorish to feel such things for another woman’s husband. It would be an insult to the gods and the family that you’re supposed to serve.
You were meant to serve, not be fucked by a lustful man and if they were lustful— it was your fault.
𖤐
After that Aunt Vidala had a bath prepared for you and while you waited, your mind raced on whose handmaid you’d be.
Hopefully, not Aerion’s— if there was even a possibility of that, you’d much rather throw yourself out of a window in the red keep. It’d be an easier and much more fair fate.
Maybe, it’d be Valarr. He’s understanding and kind, but you still did not want him to fuck you.
Your mind continued to obsess over the idea, waiting to be called for your bath— picking at your nails. Aunt Vidala called your name and signaled for you to get ready.
You slowly unlaced your dress, allowing it to fall off of your shoulders and pool onto the floor. You then pulled the pins out of your hair and unbraided it, releasing the tension that you felt all day.
The room smelled of honey and rose as you approached the tub, you stepped into the tub and slowly sank into the hot water. Aunt Vidala sat by the tub and scrubbed your skin, almost felt as if she was scrubbing it off.
She scrubbed you all over and under your finger nails, your scalp, along with your feet. You needed to be completely clean and presentable to the royal family.
“Remember to be respectful when talking to the Commander tomorrow, do not shame us.” Aunt Vidala spoke.
“Yes, Aunt Vidala.”
“You are to treat the wife of the home with the utmost respect at all times.” Aunt Vidala added as she scrubbed your fingers.
You winced, the roughness causing pain.
“Yes, Aunt Vidala.”
“You are to keep your chambers tidied and to only leave them when it is permitted.”
“Yes, Aunt Vidala.”
“This position is a blessing, for any woman— but especially you given your status. You will serve them with pride and give them a babe.” She reminded you.
“Yes, Aunt Vidala. It is the highest honor.”
She brushed your hair, yanking your head as she untangled a knot. A heavy silence lingered in the room and tears pooled in the corner of your eye.
Aunt Vidala set down the brush and stood up beside the tub.
“Dry yourself off and prepare for bed, you have a long day ahead of you—“
“By the mothers grace.”
“She will provide.” You muttered, your voice shaky.
You stayed in the tub a little bit longer, a feeling of sadness overcoming you. Your life had changed into something that was completely unrecognizable, something from a nightmare and you were alone.
There was no one coming to save you.
After your bath, you dried off and put on your nightgown— walking into your shared chambers. You shared a bedchamber with a girl from House Tully, she seemed a bit older than you.
The candlelight flickered in the windowsill, your shadow being cast on the wall near you.
You climbed into the cold bed, pulling the covers over your body.
“Have you found out which family you’ll serve?” She whispered.
“I will be serving the royal family, I have not been told which Commander.” You spoke, staring at the ceiling.
“I will be OfAerion.” She admitted.
Your head shifted, turning your glance to her— your eyes wide.
“Oh.” You mumbled.
The poor girl had no idea what would be in store for her, no one deserved Aerion’s cruelty.
“What house are you from?” She asked, her words came with genuine confusion and curiosity.
You turned your head back towards the ceiling.
“Houses no longer matter, we are handmaids now.”
She nodded, the sound of her blanket rustling as she laid onto her back.
“This might very well be the last time that you see me alive.”
Her words fell into your stomach like a pit, your stomach turning at the idea.
“Don’t say that. We will both do our duty and make it out of this.”
She sniffled and wiped her tears.
“We both know that this situation doesn’t truly work that way. Being a handmaid is a cruel fate… being passed from man to man as they rape you and hoping that they are still merciful—“
“It’s lunacy.” She muttered, her voice shaky.
You agreed with her, a painful truth that you didn’t want to accept. You wanted to believe that this was not what the realm had succumbed to, that most men wouldn’t stand by and watch this idly— but you were wrong.
There was a deep silence in the room after her words, a silence that carried on until the both of you were asleep.
That morning, it was dark outside— the clouded skies covering the sun. The wind blew and rattled the shutters, almost scaring you half to death.
You stood there, taking in the space and what this day would mean for your life.
“What is your name?” You spoke.
She glanced at you putting on her handmaids dress. “Lysa.”
You stared out the window, watching as the clouds shifted in the sky— how angry they looked.
“If I ever escape this place—I will find you, Lysa. I will bring you with me.” You admitted.
She ran over and hugged you, which caught you by surprise.
“I pray that you do. I pray that even if you can’t find me, that you flee to Essos and never look back here.”
Your eyes watered, because the goal was to escape— but who knew how long that would take, how much you would’ve already lost.
You got dressed, lacing up your dress before putting on your white bonnet and gathering with the other handmaids.
Your hands shook uncontrollably as you waited for the carriage that would separate you from everyone else, the one that would take you and Lysa to the keep.
The carriage was a bright red, but otherwise plain— stripped of all the things that would once make you stop and look. You, Aunt Vidala, and Lysa sat in the carriage. The windows were covered mostly so that you couldn’t see out, but you didn’t need to— there was nothing to see.
Westeros had been completely stripped of its identity. There was no one roaming the streets, not even drunkards— only the eyes that worked for the commanders.
Eyes were former knights that had a strict allegiance to the commanders, they were still knights— but knights with no honor. Knights who no longer protected the innocents, but the men who would harm them.
The entire ride to the keep, you felt like you were going to be ill. The urge to gag gnawing at the back of your throat.
The ride was silent, there was no room for talking as they told you that loose tongues were bound to sin. Aunt Vidala would occasionally peak out of the window as you and Lysa stared down at your feet.
Eventually, the carriage came to a stop and in that moment you felt like your heart did too.
“Remember girls, use your manners and speak when spoken to only.” Aunt Vidala reminded both of you.
“Yes, Aunt Vidala.” Both of you spoke in unison.
The door opened, the eyes helping all three of you step out. You took a deep breath, glancing back at Lysa— both of your eyes saying things that your mouths could not.
The eyes walked both of you to the courtyard, where you saw four people standing.
“By the mother’s grace, Commander Targaryen.” Aunt Vidala muttered.
Baelor, his wife Jena, along with his nephew Aerion and his wife stood there waiting.
“She will provide.” He replied, his hand coming out to shake Aunt Vidala’s and a half smile on his face— the kind that didn’t fully reach his eyes.
Both you and Lysa stood behind Aunt Vidala, your heads down looking at the stone.
“Girls, will you look up at me?” Baelor softly asked.
You and Lysa slowly rose your heads, almost too scared to even respond to his command.
You stared at him in his Commander uniform, his completely black doublet and the red aiguillette that circled his shoulder with a seven pointed star in center. There was a small, gold, three headed dragon pin that was on the cuff of his doublet— just merely a reminder of who he was.
Aerion was dressed the same way, but his cockiness was still palpable.
Their wives stood there in their green gowns, their hair neatly pinned back— being the dutiful wife to their awful husbands.
“Which one is mine?” Aerion questioned.
Baelor cut him a look for his rudeness, Aunt Vidala had a slight scowl on her face.
She grabbed Lysa’s hand and brought her forward.
“She will be your new handmaid.”
Aerion stepped closer, grabbing her face and examining it as if she were an animal.
He stepped back with an unreadable facial expression.
“Hmm.. she will do—“
“Let’s go.” He added, pointing to Lysa as he and his wife started walking away.
“Aerion, you must—“
“I have things to attend to, uncle. Perhaps some other time.” Aerion replied, walking out of the courtyard.
You watched as they walked out of the courtyard, your mind saying a silent prayer for Lysa and her safety.
“Can you pull your bonnet off for me?” Baelor questioned.
You glanced at Aunt Vidala for approval and she nodded. You pulled off your bonnet, your silver locks bright to the eyes even when it was gloomy outside.
Baelor clasped his fingers in front of him.
“You will be Jena and I’s handmaid.”
Your heart sank and you figured that your face showed it. The king already had two sons who were up in age, you never figured that he’d be trying for another child.
“It.. it is an honor, Commander Targaryen.”
“Yes, it truly is. May the gods bless this family.” Aunt Vidala added.
Jena stared at you, it wasn’t with disdain— but it was obvious that she did not like you. You weren’t sure if it was your hair or if she never wanted a handmaid to begin with, but you were nervous.
“Jena will show you to your chambers, while I have a conversation with Aunt Vidala.”
You nodded and followed behind Jena as she walked up the steps.
Baelor was never known for his cruelty, at least before this. He was always regarded as a good king— one who was kind and gentle. The king that would leave the realm in good standing for generations to come, but that changed— now you’ll serve the man who’s the architect of this system, the reason that handmaids exist.
You finally reached your chambers with Jena as she opened the door to the room.
The room was bare— a bed, a table, and a chair. There were tapestries on the wall that made your skin warm, depicting acts that were far from appropriate for a handmaid to see. The room also still kept the House Targaryen colors as they were still the ruling family and high level Commanders.
You walked into the room and stood at the center of it.
“I will have your supper and a bath arranged.” Jena mentioned.
You gave a fake smile. “Thank you, Mrs. Targaryen.”
The hours had raged on, the moon settling into the sky. You ate your supper in your room and for once enjoyed your peace, despite the situation— life was much easier when you didn’t have an Aunt in your ear correcting you.
You had taken your bath and put on your shift, preparing to go to sleep. It had been a long day and you were sure that the days here would feel infinitely longer than they were.
As you stood up from the chair in deep thought, there was a knock at the door.
An eye opened the door, averting his gaze because you were only in a shift.
“The Commander has requested your presence.”
You were at a loss for words, the commander requested your presence now? at such a late hour?
You nodded anyway and put on your robe, following the eye to his chambers.
When you reached his chambers there were two eyes present outside of it, one of them opening the heavy oak door for you and shutting it after you stepped in.
Baelor sat at his desk, still dressed from earlier.
His solar was dim with only a small amount of candlelight, the smell of tobacco and cherry in the air.
Baelor leaned back in his chair, the cigar in his mouth and his eyes leaving the scroll that was in front of him.
This was wrong, it was against what the Aunt’s had trained you on and told you about. If you were caught, you would be punished— not him.
You nervously and absentmindedly picked at your fingers, waiting on him to speak.
He exhaled smoke, pointing towards your hand.
“Nervous?”
You stopped instantly, shaking your head. “No, Commander— I”
He waved you off, “it’s alright if you are.”
“Are you a maiden?” He questioned, the smoke from his cigar swarming him.
Your skin warmed at his question, not out of embarrassment— but because he knew you were. You wore the red cloak for a reason.
“Yes, Commander.”
“Ah—“
“Your ceremony will be coming up soon and with you being a maiden, it will be quite painful.. the ceremony is holy— but I will do my best to make sure that I do not hurt you too much.” He admitted.
Your lips opened and then closed again, you weren’t sure what to say. Thank him for not being rough? Thank him for being considerate?
It didn’t help that Baelor wasn't an unattractive man, it in fact made things worse as your eyes raked over him. Your stomach was in a knot as you thought about him inside you, even when you didn’t want to. You didn’t want to have sex with him, but for some reason your mind was having thoughts about him.
“Thank.. thank you, Commander.” You muttered, picking at your fingers again.
“Do not thank me, sweet girl. It is what is right.”
He called you sweet girl and you needed to take a deep breath. Was this a test put forth by him and the aunts? A test to see if you were a whore? Unworthy?
“I see that you have the hair and eyes of a Targaryen— you are from Westeros, correct?”
“Yes.”
“Who is your father?” He pried, his question a mix of care and an even bigger mix of nosiness.
“That I am unsure of, Commander. I was never told.” You responded.
He exhaled a cloud of smoke and set down his cigar on the glass tray in front of him.
“I plan to be fair to you, as fair as I can be to a handmaid. I do not intend to stress you or cause you harm.”
He stood from his chair and walked over to you, circling you like a hawk does its prey. He stopped in front of you, looking down at you as you tried to avoid looking up.
His fingers found your chin, lifting it.
“You remind me of an innocent little dove, soft and fragile. Something that isn’t meant for cruelty.” He whispered.
He looked into your violet eyes, his mismatched eyes taking in your face and features.
“You won’t be of any trouble, will you?”
You shook your head, your heart pounding in your chest.
“Good.” He replied, letting go of your face and walking back to his desk.
“You are free to go—“
“Tell no one about this conversation.”
“Yes, Commander.” You replied, walking to the door and opening it.
The eye escorted you back to your chambers and you felt as if you could finally breathe when you were in there. It was as if his mere presence had sucked the life out of you. He controlled you in every aspect of the word, you were his little dove.
The next morning after breaking your fast in your chambers and getting dressed, everyone was summoned to the courtyard. You, all of the commanders, their wives, and their handmaids— everyone of importance that was in King’s Landing.
When you gathered in the courtyard, you stood next to Baelor and Jena as you stared at the wooden fixtures that had been created.
Aunt Catelyn and Aunt Vidala stood on it, behind two people who had their hands tied and bags over their heads.
“You’ve been summoned here to discuss an unsavory situation, a treachery that’s been uncovered—“
They took the bags off of their heads and you saw OfLeo, Leo Tyrell’s handmaid and an eye beside her.
“These two took it upon themselves to engage in unholy and sinful sexual relations. They were selfish and they betrayed the gods, the gods who gave them a second chance.” Aunt Catelyn spoke.
OfLeo sobbed, her tears staining her cheeks as she tried to speak but she was gagged.
“They were ungrateful! They were deceptive!” Aunt Catelyn shouted.
“My precious girls, explain to them what happens when they commit an act like this.”
You and the other handmaids shouted in unison as you had been taught.
“Death!”
Aunt Catelyn grinned, proud of her precious girls— proud that they still have stuck to doing their duty.
“That’s right, girls!—“
“For death could be the only thing that could cleanse such sin.”
The eyes came behind the two of them, standing them up and putting a noose around their necks. Even through the heavy winds that swept through the area and ruffled dresses, you could still hear the pleas of the two of them— the broken promises on their lips.
The eyes walked off of the platform and Aunt Catelyn stood near the lever.
“May the gods grant you the mercy that you do not deserve and the comfort that you squandered.” She continued.
Within a split second the platform from underneath them fell and you watched as they moved about in the air, trying so hard to fight for air. OfLeo even pissed herself in the process as her face changed colors.
Tears fell from your eyes as you watched in horror, watching both of them take their last breath for something so trivial— something that humans do.
Baelor glanced over and saw your wet cheeks.
“Stop crying this instant.” He commanded in a whisper.
You wiped your eyes and clenched your fists by your side, trying so hard to mask the anger that now brewed in your veins.
Just leaving with Lysa wasn’t a good option anymore, they needed to die— all of the commanders, their wives who agreed, the Aunts, and the eyes.
They smiled and wanted you to cheer for death, they were corrupting all of you— bringing you to their level.
Within a few minutes, all of you started to walk away — you followed Baelor and Jena as you walked up the steps, the Commanders talking amongst themselves.
At the last step you saw it, your mother and father. Your father dressed as a Commander and your mother like a wife— you almost didn’t recognize them.
You stopped in your tracks, “mother?”
She saw you and you could see the despair in her eyes as she realized that she could not save you or go to you.
Baelor grabbed your arm, his grip tight as he brought you closer.
“You are a handmaid now, she is no longer your mother in that capacity.”
Tears welled in your eyes.
“This outburst should not happen again.”
“Yes, Commander Targaryen.” You stammered through your tears.
On your walk, you saw a few people hanging along the wall— crows picking at them. All of them were marked as sinners and traitors.
Once you got back to your chambers, you shut the door and your tears started flowing down your face and neck. You yanked off your bonnet, throwing it across the room as you slid down the door. Your sobs caught in your throat as you struggled to breathe.
This was fucking stupid, all of it was. It hadn’t even been that long and you don’t remember yourself. They stripped your identity from you and you were struggling to hold onto it, to remember it.
There was a knock at your door that startled you to your feet. You stumbled away from the door, wiping your eyes.
The door opened with Commander Targaryen walking in and shutting the door behind him.
“Commander, I—“
He stepped closer to you, his lips pursed and his hands behind his back.
“You are a handmaid, are you not?”
“Yes, Commander Targaryen.”
“Baelor—“
“You can call me Baelor.” He corrected you.
He closed the gap in between the two of you, his hand reaching out to touch your face.
You flinched, his warm hand against your face— gentle like a feather.
“You are mine, you know that? My handmaid to help continue my house.”
“Yes, Comma—“
“Yes, Baelor.” You muttered.
“We do not cry for sinners, for people who’ve turned their backs on the gods.. besides you are too pretty to cry.”
You nodded, closing your eyes as if he’d disappear when you opened them.
He pulled his hand away, his eyes scanning your face.
A few moments later, he left you in the room— standing there with just your thoughts.
𖤐
You sat in your chambers and picked over your supper, your appetite coming in waves. The fire in the fireplace crackled, embers from the fire dying in the air.
You re-braided your hair as it was almost time, almost time to lose the last shred of dignity that you had.
You kept thinking about your mother and father, how they were part of this— part of the same thing that got you in this position.
What did they threaten them with? How could they justify this?
Just as you finished your braid, there was a knock at the door— Aunt Vidala walking in.
“We are ready for you.”
The knot in your stomach grew, your fists clenching as you stood up from the chair.
“Yes, Aunt Vidala.”
You put your bonnet on and made your way out of the door in step with Aunt Vidala.
The two of you walked the hall, passing the eyes— a walk that felt like it lasted an eternity before you reached Baelor’s solar. Aunt Vidala pushed open the doors, a heavy thud behind them.
The candlelight in his solar was bright, brighter than it was the night before— bright so that everything could be properly watched.
Jena and Baelor stood near the center on the rug as they waited for your appearance. You walked over and knelt in front of them like you were supposed to.
“Mother above, grant your mercy and make her womb fruitful—“
“Father, judge this act as just and in accordance with your will. Let what is done here be done in your sight.” Baelor spoke.
“The gods will bless both of you.” Aunt Vidala smiled.
Baelor nodded, a small smile on his face.
Aunt Vidala walked towards the door, glancing back at you.
“You know what to do.”
Aunt Vidala left the room, leaving you with Jena and Baelor. Baelor offered his hand, helping you stand up as Jena positioned herself on the bed properly.
Your hands shook as you held his, the walk to the bed felt impossible— but you did it.
You climbed onto the bed and laid your head in Jena’s lap, your lower half dangling off the bed. Jena grabbed your wrists, her grip was tighter than it should’ve been— making you wince.
She turned her head in disgust and what felt like jealousy as she didn’t want to watch.
Baelor came between your legs, propping them up and undoing his laces.
During the ceremony, you remain covered— he technically doesn’t get to see what your body looks like, he leads by touch and experience.
While Jena turned her head, she did not notice how Baelor’s hands caressed your bare thigh or how he pretended to still be untying his laces, but his thumb was actually circling your clit— making sure that you were ready for him.
He was enjoying every bit of touching you and wanted you to enjoy it too. He wanted you to accidentally moan or break an obvious rule in front of his wife.
You closed your eyes, the heat between your legs betraying you as he rubbed your clit— a moan was crawling its way up your throat.
He pulled his hand away, leaving your body aching for more when it shouldn’t have. His hands grabbed your thighs as he lined himself up with your entrance, a small smirk on his face.
Jena still looked away and that annoyed you, they wanted a handmaid— so, she should be able to watch. She should watch what her husband is capable of doing and even enjoying.
With a gentle thrust, he slowly pushed inside of you— a faint gasp leaving your throat and a groan hung in his. You couldn’t see his cock, but it felt huge— the way it stretched you so effortlessly and made you mold to him.
He was so deep inside you, your stomach felt full of him.
His cool rings pressed against your thighs as he gripped them, the bed creaking under his thrusts.
He was disgusting, this was disgusting. You clenched around him, your eyes welling with tears because part of you did not want this, the other half of you wanted to enjoy this. Part of you wished his wife was not here so that the king could properly fuck you and give you all of him.
You felt sick, sick that you could cave to a man who gave you no choice.
He loved fucking you, feeling how undeniably tight you were around him, claiming your cunt as his, fucking you and knowing that you won’t stop thinking of him— he loved being your first.
There was pressure that was building in your stomach, a pressure so intense that you wanted to cry out in pleasure. The pressure almost made you squirm from Jena’s grasp.
His grip on your thighs tightened as he felt it, you could hear a hum come from his lips.
You bit your lip, bit it so hard that blood came into your mouth as you reached your peak. It was a feeling that you had never felt before and a feeling that left you wanting more, it was wrong.
A muffled groan from him could be heard from him as his cock slammed into you one last time.
You could feel the warmth of his seed as the heat spread throughout your cunt. He slowly pulled out of you and dropped your thighs, tucking himself back into his breeches.
Jena let go of your wrist, climbing off of the bed. Within a few moments, her and Baelor both left the chambers.
You still laid on the bed as you were instructed, the aunts said that you had to lay on your back for five minutes after. It increased the chances of having a babe, not that you wanted to.
A few days later— you, Baelor and Jena would be visiting House Lannister as Lord Lannister's handmaid was due to give birth. You didn’t quite understand why it was necessary for all the handmaids to be there, but it was.
During your travels, you rode in a carriage that was separate from Jena and Baelor. You sat in yours by yourself, thankful for the quiet and peace that you had. You were also thankful that you could look out of the window without being scolded or being told that you were unruly.
While the carriage and horses trekked on, you took off your bonnet and unpinned your hair. The pins were irritating your scalp and so was having your hair braided every day, it was painful— sometimes causing headaches.
It would take a few days before all of you reached Casterly Rock, which you did not mind— if it meant that you had time to yourself.
Time to think about getting out of this situation, because the gods themselves only knew how badly that you wanted out. You wanted to be free of them, of this slow torture.
The minutes stretched into hours during the ride, causing you to doze off occasionally. You propped your leg against the other bench, raising your dress to let in some air because you felt warm.
Your carriage stopped, along with the horses and you could hear some talking from the eyes in front. The kind of talking that made you nervous, because too much conversation was always a bad sign.
As you waited for things to start moving again, the conversation ceased and the door to your carriage opened.
It was Commander Targaryen who stepped in and shut the door behind him.
Your brows began to furrow as the nervousness creeped into your bones.
He sat on the bench across from you, where your leg was once propped up.
“I see you’ve made yourself comfortable in here.” He mentioned, taking note of your hair being down and your dress pulled higher than it should be.
“I was only just—“
“No need to explain, dove. I want you to be comfortable.” He interrupted.
You started to pin your hair back up.
“Leave it down, I like it that way.” Baelor commanded softly.
You dropped your arms into your lap, your eyes looking everywhere but at him.
“This is inappropriate. We are not allowed to be alone in closed spaces like this, the Aunts would not appreciate it.”
He chuckled, low and laced with amusement.
“Is there anything those miserable women do appreciate?”
Your eyes flickered over to him, shocked that he’d say such a thing— but also shocked that he found it funny.
“Are you adjusting well?” He questioned.
You clasped your hands together, pressing as hard as you could— hoping to suppress how he made you feel, how he got under your skin like a disease.
“Yes, Commander Targaryen.”
He pursed his lips, his eyes scanning over your figure.
“Baelor, as I told you.”
“That is inappropriate. You are my Commander, not my friend.” You replied.
He twisted his rings, leaning back against the padding on the bench.
“Life does not have to be so black and white, it can have color in it too— If you allow that.”
You looked down at your fingers, holding back the bitter laugh that wanted to escape you.
Baelor moved from his bench over to yours, the space between you closing.
He pushed the hair from your face, his thumb swiping the bottom of your lip.
“You tempt me.”
You stared at him through your eyelashes, your chest rising and falling fast.
“I do no such thing.” You stammered.
His lips curved in a gentle smirk, “but you do. I saw the way that you had your dress up.. the way your legs and thighs were exposed—“
“It made my mouth water.” He admitted.
He pressed his lips against yours, a soft kiss— a test. You closed your eyes, your fingers pressed into the palm of your hand as you didn’t want to kiss him back.
“You can do better than that, dove. I know that you can.” He breathed.
You kissed him back, your lips pressed softly against his. He grabbed your face, pulling you into something deeper and hungrier.
His tongue slipped past your teeth, the taste of his cigar and pomegranate on his lips.
Kissing him like this was so wrong, but it felt so good. It felt so good to be kissed by the handsome King. You hated him and yourself for feeling this way, what was wrong with you?
“You are my pretty girl, all mine.” He groaned into your mouth.
You sucked on his tongue, a moan leaving his mouth.
“Let me taste you, taste what’s mine.”
You pulled away, a string of spit connecting your lips— your reality and what you engaged in coming back to you.
“No—“
“We’ve already done too much. You are my Commander.. this is wrong, you are married.” You fretted.
He turned your face to him. “Those are none of your concerns, only mine.”
“I am not your whore.” You reminded him.
“Correct, you are my handmaid— my sweet dove.”
Before anything else could be said, Baelor slipped onto his knees in front of you— pushing your legs apart. He pushed your dress up, exposing yourself to him.
His eyes raked over your thighs, your glistening cunt, how you looked down at him with such need— your eyes saying what you wouldn’t allow yourself to say.
He wrapped his arms around your thighs, pulling you to the edge of the bench.
“Commander—“
Your words were halted as he pressed his warm mouth against your cunt. The way his tongue flicked against your clit made you want to cry, your fingers gripped the bench.
He chuckled as ate you out, his eyes glancing up to see your mouth wide open from shock and pleasure.
He sucked your clit, making your eyes flutter and pulling moans from your mouth.
“Baelor.. we shouldn’t..” You breathed.
He pulled his face away from you, your slick coating his chin and mouth.
“You taste divine, better than anything I’ve ever tasted.”
He kept his eyes locked on your face—watching as you struggled to hide the way that he had you breathing, the way that you liked him eating your cunt.
You watched as his spit dripped from his mouth onto your pussy, almost unraveling right there in that moment.
He brought his mouth back to you, his tongue flicking against your clit— your whines getting louder. Baelor adjusted you, pressing his finger against your entrance.
“You want to take a finger for me, pretty girl?”
He made sure his finger was coated, pushing into you and causing you to gasp.
“That’s it, sweetling—“
“You take it so well, clenching around me.”
He sucked on your clit, pumping his finger in and out of you.
“Gods.” You moaned.
He pressed another finger inside of you, stretching you even more as it was the finger he had his ring on.
You were so full, your peak approaching quickly.
“Baelor, I’m—“
“I know, pretty girl. I want you to cum for me.”
“Fuck.” You breathed.
You were barely able to keep your eyes open as you reached your peak, your fingers hurting from gripping the bench.
He slowly pulled his fingers from you as you collected yourself.
“You did well.” He mentioned, licking his fingers.
You pulled your dress down, unable to even look at him. He sat back down on the bench on the opposite side.
The two of you sat in silence afterwards, both of you returning to the painful reality that you allowed yourself to be intentionally blind to. Shortly after, the carriages came to a stop again— Baelor exiting yours without a word.
When he stepped out of the carriage, you felt like there was another piece of yourself that you allowed to be stripped away— another piece of control that you had given him.
𖤐
Eventually, you finally reached Casterly Rock and when you did, you were happy. Happy to not be left alone with your thoughts anymore, happy to escape the way that you judged yourself within your own mind.
You made sure your dress looked as neat as possible when you followed behind Baelor and Jena.
Inside Casterly Rock, it had been cleaned and prepped with precision. There was nothing out of place, everything was cleaned, shined, and perfect overall. The wives and Commanders had their own areas where they mingled separately.
Aunt Vidala found you.
“Come, you must help with this birthing process.”
You followed her, looking around as they treated this like a formal event— like celebrating taking someone’s babe was normal.
Aunt Vidala brought you to the chambers for the handmaid, where the screams of agony could be heard in the hallway.
You walked into the chambers, all the other handmaids along with Aunt Catelyn gathered around the bed.
“OfDamon, you must breathe through the pain. Breathe in and out, deep breaths—“
“Help her, girls.” Aunt Catelyn demanded.
The wind blew outside, creating a nice cool breeze in the room.
You moved closer to the bed, taking in the sight of OfDamon’s shift being drenched in sweat, her brown hair clinging to her face, and tears of exhaustion sliding down her cheeks.
All of you practiced taking deep breaths as Aunt Catelyn instructed, trying to help OfDaemon.
This was the fate that awaited you, if Baelor got you pregnant. A bunch of people that you can’t stand in the room while you labored, waiting to take the babe after it was born. A special form of hell.
Lady Lannister took a sip of water and made her way back to the bed, her silk white nightgown clinging to her. She climbed into the bed and positioned herself behind OfDamon, mimicking her pain and contractions— pretending as if they were her own.
A truly disturbing sight in your opinion.
You couldn’t understand why it disturbed you so, but the entire situation made you uncomfortable— made you unable to think straight.
OfDamon cried out, her legs propped up and blood staining the white sheets.
“I can’t.. I can’t.” She fretted.
Aunt Catelyn walked towards the bed, a cool cloth in her hand. She dabbed away some of the sweat on OfDamon’s forehead.
“You must, dear—“
“You are so close, so close to bringing the blessing that gods have bestowed upon this family.”
OfDamon took deep breaths, preparing to start pushing again.
The Maesters came back into the room, trying to guide the labor as easy as they could— hoping that they would not have to cut.
“Mother above, be merciful in this hour. Bring forth the child whole and strength to the handmaid. Let no life be lost this day.” Aunt Catelyn spoke.
“You have one more push.” The Maester mentioned.
“One more, dear and the babe will be here.” Aunt Catelyn reminded her.
You watched as OfDamom mustered up what strength she had to push, Lady Lannister screaming behind her like she was also pushing.
A few seconds later the babe came out into the Maester’s hands, a loud cry following.
Everyone sighed with relief while Lady Lannister left the bed to see the babe.
“It’s a boy!” The Maester shouted.
“Wonderful news.” Aunt Vidala smiled.
Now that the babe was born, all the attention was on Lady Lannister and the babe. The only ones still by OfDamon’s side were the handmaids.
Cheers erupted from the halls while OfDamon began to cry, all of that hard work and she didn’t even get to see the child— the child that she had to suffer for. She could’ve died and it would’ve been for nothing, for someone else’s wish.
You brought water to her as the other women talked to her. You didn’t have much to say, nothing that would be deemed appropriate anyways.
In the time that followed after the birth, they cleaned up the room and got OfDamon situated in her own chambers for rest.
The Commanders and wives wrapped up their conversations as everyone prepared to leave, allowing the family to have time alone.
You departed shortly after, weeping alone in your carriage.
Weeping for the mothers that would lose their children, the mothers that would die before seeing them again, the children that would die without their mothers, the fathers that could not protect their children.
You weeped because of what this place would turn you into, what you might have to lose in the process.
It was almost time for your next ceremony, but that would not be happening— not this time. You were to accompany Baelor on the summit being held for the Commanders in Winterfell. This summit was to discuss how successful things had been, the growing conflict with Dorne over the change and how they treated women, and to get Baelor’s approval on some matters.
You weren’t sure why you needed to attend with him, not only was it unnecessary— but a bad look.
One night you could hear him and Jena arguing in the hall over you attending the summit, but Baelor assured her that it was not what she thought — that you would be with the Aunts and other handmaids.
It was a lie, an obvious lie.
She had her own intuition and before you took off for Winterfell, she assigned two eyes to watch you and stand guard near your carriage. She wanted to make sure that you were never out of their sight and that nothing deceitful was happening.
The journey was long and grueling as you did not talk to anyone the entire time, you were merely just trapped with your own thoughts— thoughts that weren’t the best.
When you finally arrived at Winterfell and stepped out of your carriage, you smiled for the first time in forever. The snow and ice covered the ground, the cool air brushing against your skin, the small flakes of snow that fell into your hair.
Baelor walked to you, a smile on his face.
“I can tell by your smile that you must’ve missed this place.”
You didn’t respond, just gave a half smile.
Before you started to walk alongside, he pulled the two eyes that had been assigned to you to the side. You couldn’t hear what was being said, but you saw his hand placed on one of their shoulders and they both left after the conversation.
Baelor brought you to an inn, the inn was no longer functional and turned into something else. As things had changed, who knows what happened to the man that owned it.
Baelor opened the door to the bright inn— Commanders were sitting around drinking, handmaids without their bonnets, whores, and music.
The sight of this inn was truly something, the same very things they preached against— they were over indulging in. They had women who did not fit the standards of any role as their own personal whores, but scrutinized the women for not giving them children.
You stared around the room— the smell of cigars, ale, fruits, and meats overwhelming it.
“I’m glad that you could make it, uncle.” Aerion smiled, placing his arm on his shoulder.
“Ah, I didn’t think you’d make it either.” Baelor responded, pulling his gloves off.
You kept your head down around Aerion, you really did not need his attention on you— now or later.
Baelor got distracted in a small conversation with another Commander, Aerion walked over to you— his fingers lifting your chin.
“Cousin, he brought you. I am shocked.” He taunted.
You just stared at him, your nails digging into your palms again.
“I am not your cousin.” You replied.
His hand rubbed your face, his words laced with amusement.
“Are you not? You came from somewhere, certainly not from a bastard in Lys.”
You smacked his hand from your face, making him chuckle.
“You are fierce, I like that. Fierce is exactly what I need.”
Baelor turned his attention back to the two of you and it was obvious by the grimace on your face that Aerion had done something.
“Leave her alone, she is not yours to torment—“
“Did you bring your own handmaid?”
Aerion rolled his eyes, “I did.”
“Okay, well then— stick with her or the other women that are around.” Baelor spoke.
Baelor grabbed your hand, taking you to the assigned room for you and him.
The room was spacious and fancy, reminding you of his solar. The heat from the fireplace warmed your face instantly as Baelor shut the door.
He pulled off his cloak, placing it neatly on the back of a chair— while you still stood by the door.
“Why am I here?” You finally asked.
“What do you mean, sweet girl?” He questioned, placing a cigar in his mouth as he sat in the chair at the desk.
“This is not a place for handmaids.. it is sinful. It is a disgrace.”
He chuckled, lighting the cigar and taking a puff.
“Sinful, is it?”
You took a deep breath, trying not to overwork yourself and your nerves.
He inhaled, staring at you.
“How about this, I’ll allow you to give me your unsolicited opinion— give it to me. You will not be punished.”
You stood there, your fingers once again digging into your palms as you tried to calm yourself.
“I have nothing to say.”
He blew smoke out of his nostrils.
“Handmaids, Aunts, whores, and women in general— they always have something to say.”
You pulled your bonnet off, placing it on the table beside the door— allowing yourself to do anything other than pay attention to him.
He repulsed you.
“You are a pig.” You gritted under your breath.
His brows raised and came back down quickly, surprised that you’d uttered such words to a Commander — let alone a king. He set his cigar down in the glass tray that was on his desk, the smoke swirling in the air.
He stood up from his chair and in two strides walked across the room, standing in front of you— his body pressed against yours and your body pressed against the cool wall.
“A pig, am I?” He asked, staring at you as you kept your eyes closed.
“The pigs are the men that are out there, I’m far gentler. They would rip you into two, but I will not do that. I will be kind to you, I will take care of you—“ He whispered, rubbing your face.
You smacked his hand away, moving from him.
“Is that it!?!—“
“You think that you’re some saint because you don’t beat me? You are worse than the men out there, because you orchestrated this whole thing!” You spat, pacing the room.
“You and those rotten fools that you call Commanders, you’re the worst of the worst. The gods have forsaken this place, because of all of you! The men are the reason that we do not have children, not the fucking women!” You continued.
You walked away, taking a deep breath and covering your mouth as you realized what you had said.
Baelor watched with a smirk, crossing the room in slow strides.
“There she is, I knew there was a fire that brewed in you.”
He grabbed your hand, his fingers becoming wet with blood from your hand and the deep marks that your fingernails left.
You tried to pull it back, but he held it up.
“You mutilate yourself?” He questioned.
“Better myself than you, I suppose.” You mumbled.
His warm fingers held your hand, bringing it to his face for closer examination you had thought— until you felt his tongue swirl around your palm. His mismatched eyes watched you, as his tongue was coated in your blood— his lips pressed to your palm.
He brought his face to your cheek, pressing a gentle kiss amongst your warm tears.
“You are mine, regardless of your thoughts. Your thoughts do not matter here, sweetling— that you must know. I have so much in store for us.”
He brought his lips to yours pressing a gentle kiss. The kiss made your heart race and your knees feel weak, you felt things for this man that you shouldn’t.
Maybe, it was truly naive to think that you’d ever escape this
Summary: Your husband is adamant about the two of you flying to the Gullet, insisting the battle will be over before either of you has the chance to worry. You can’t shake the feeling that something is wrong, but Jace promises everything will be fine.
The problem is that promises mean very little in the middle of a war.
Pairing: Husband! Jace x Wife! reader
WC: 3.7k
Warning: 18+, slight smut, s3 spoilers- ish, a few things were changed mentions of injuries, no deaths, fix it au!, targcest, reader rides Silverwing, slightly proofread, fade to black at the end.
As the war had continued to ramp up and tensions had rose, everyone was on edge. Lucerys was dead, Rhaenys and Meleys were dead, your father had spent an eternity at Harrenhall, and your mother wasn't listening to anyone.
It felt like the walls were closing in, like there was a chance that all of you would die— making the effort pointless.
Given the circumstances, your parents wanted to solidify things— leaving nothing to question. They had you and Jace get married, a small ceremony for just the two of you. Even in the midst of grief and fear, the two of you smiled with joy during the entire thing.
Your bubble of joy and time alone didn't last as both of you were always needed. Intimacy was rarely able to happen as the two of you would fall asleep when you were in the bed together. If the two of you didn't immediately fall asleep, then Jace was complaining to you about his mothers decisions or how he didn't trust the dragonseeds— which you agreed.
War was brutal and it always seemed like the price to pay was increasing daily, something no one had warned you about.
You wanted to keep your husband close to you at all times, a pit always in your stomach at the idea of something happening to him. He was always so eager to prove to his mother that he could fight for her, but you wanted him to be a coward. You didn't want him to get hurt or killed and truthfully, you couldn't imagine life without him.
Everytime he suggested that she should send him or the two of you, your fingers would grip his tighter and your stomach would twist. Even though he'd get angry when she would ignore his suggestions, you felt relieved.
Relived that he would be safe, that you would get another night with him, relieved that you would also be safe.
Rhaenyra had summoned everyone for a meeting, you and Jace getting to the room before everyone else.
You stood there, a sigh escaping your lips.
His head tilted as glanced at you, watching you twist the rings on your fingers.
"Are you alright?"
You shrugged, your eyes flickering over to him as he walked closer.
"I'm sure that she has summoned us here to only tell us more bad news. As of late, there has been nothing positive about these meetings."
He grabbed your hands, staring into your eyes as he closed the gap between the two of you.
"My love, we will get through this— that I know. You can't give up yet."
You gave a half smile, one that didn't reach your eyes all the way.
"I'm not giving up, husband. I am just scared."
He smiled, not because it was funny— but he found you to be so beautiful, even when you confessed that you were scared.
"I too am scared, but this war is necessary. Our future, our children's future, and theirs depends on it—"
"I never said that it wasn't necessary." You interrupted.
He brought one of his hands to your face, caressing it.
"I do not wish to upset you or argue, I just want you to know that I understand— everyone here does."
Your eyes locked onto his, silence taking in over the moment as he leaned forward and pressed his lips against yours in a gentle kiss.
Your moment was interrupted as Rhaenyra cleared her throat, walking into the room with everyone else walking in behind her.
"Mother, I'm glad you finally came." Jace spoke, turning to face her as she walked to the front of the room.
Baela came to the side of you with a smirk on her face.
"There is something that I must inform everyone about—" Rhaenyra spoke.
Jace glanced at you.
"I met with Alicent a few days ago, she came here to visit me."
Your brows furrowed in disbelief, "you did what?"
Jace had a scowl on his face, his hand resting on the table in front of him.
"Mother, you allowed Alicent to come here?—"
"Are you mad?"
Rhaenyra watched as everyone around the table shared a look, the sunlight making your disappointed looks even more obvious.
"She made an offer to surrender King's Landing." Rhaenyra added.
"And you believe her? You believe the woman that helped bring this mess about?" You question, your voice raising.
Jace absentmindedly grabbed your hand as he could tell that you were getting upset.
"I have to believe that Alicent's offer was genuine."
Jace scoffed, "it is a ruse, cloaked in stale friendship!"
"The risk that she took in coming here is beyond question." Rhaenyra pointed out.
"I too would risk my head, if it meant that I could kill off an entire side by using old, fond memories. It is a trap, mother." You chided.
"What about the risk that she now asks you take? To fly to the greens stronghold, based on her word alone?—"
"It is a trap, Mother, to lure you and Daemon into Vhagar's jaws." Jace countered.
Rhaenyra moved around the table.
"No! Vhagar and Aemond are gone, they've flown to Harrenhall and Aegon is bedridden."
All of you stood there silently, everyone deeply frustrated that she's unwilling to listen to reason.
"I could take Aegon and the throne.. in a single stroke."
"No, you cannot. Please, do not trust her." Baela interjected.
"Surely, you're not considering this." Ser Lorent muttered.
"The greens know already that their defeat is written. Aemond flies on Vhagar to join Cole in the Riverlands. With him gone Alicent will open the gates to the Red Keep and surrender Aegon to me—"
"I will then take his head and the throne."
You scratched your brow, trying to come up with any explanation as to why she'd consider such nonsense. It was wildly unlike her and unexpected.
Mysaria tillted her head, her lips parting to speak but shutting quickly afterwards.
"What are her terms, your grace?”
"That she, Helaena, and Jaehaera are spared and that this war ends without further bloodshed."
"That is a very low price." Mysaria stressed.
Rhaenyra nodded and turned to Baela, "please get word to Corlys in the gullet. I require ships with fighting men enough to secure the city."
Jace sighed.
"Your grace, I protest this action with all my po-"
"And Daemon must return with haste, write to him." Rhaenyra demanded, cutting Jace off and ignoring his remark.
"We will fly to King's Landing in two days time and take the city." She smiled.
You stared a Jace, his cheeks reddened and his jaw tight with frustration.
Jace stormed off and you followed behind him.
"Jace." You spoke, chasing after him.
He continued to walk ahead of you.
"Jacaerys!" You yelled.
He stopped in his tracks, turning back to you. He grabbed your hand, bringing you into your shared chambers and shutting the door.
"Has she lost her senses?—"
"This is fucking.. nonsense." He stammered.
He paced around the room, his curls hanging in front of his face.
"I do not understand what's gotten into her, father needs to be here— maybe she'd listen to him." You suggested.
"I fear that she has gone past listening to reason." Jace mumbled.
You walked over to him, a smile on your face. His feet stopped and his mind began to clear.
You pushed the curl from in front of his face.
"We will figure this out, remember?"
He nodded, getting lost in your gentle eyes.
He kissed you, completely taking your mind off what you were talking about — wrapping his hands around your waist.
"I know, darling." He muttered against your lips.
Your kiss deepened, his tongue sliding into your mouth and a whine escaping yours.
"Jace, you didn't lock the door."
He smirked, "no one will come in, everyone will be focused on mother."
His lips traveled to your face leaving kisses, your hand rubbing over his growing bulge.
"I have missed this." He confessed.
He left soft, open mouthed kisses against your neck — causing you to moan.
"Fuck." You breathed.
"You're alway so sensitive here." He teased, licking the vein on the side of your neck.
His fingers moved to undo the laces of your gown as yours simultaneously undid the laces on his trousers.
His trousers loosened, your fingers sliding under the waistband— rubbing his hard cock.
He groaned, losing his focus.
"It's been too long.. since I've been able to have a moment with you like this."
You brought your lips back to his with a hum.
The two of you stumbled back towards the desk near the corner, his hand on the small of your back and guiding you.
Your body bumped against the desk, Jace's hand going under your ass— lifting you onto it.
"I love you, my sweet wife."
"I love you more." You breathed, gliding your tongue against his bottom lip.
He pulled at your corset, his hands groping your breasts.
"I want you." You whined.
He caressed your face, "you already have me and you always will."
You pulled up your gown, while he adjusted his trousers.
He lined himself up with your entrance, "don't get too loud, remember the door isn't locked."
You rolled your eyes, "I wonder why?"
He kissed you, a laugh escaping his throat.
The taste of his lips on yours was a taste that you could never get used to.
Jace slowly and gently pushed his cock inside you, making you gasp.
"Gods, you are so wet and tight." He groaned.
Jace was never a rough lover, he was always gentle and went slow making sure that you were okay. He wanted you to feel good, making your pleasure his top priority.
His fingers gripped your thighs as he thrusted into you, his cock stretching like it was the first time.
You brought your hand to the nape of his neck, your fingers curled around it— with pieces of his hair intertwined.
"That feels very good." You whimpered.
"Good, good. I want you to feel so good." He moaned.
His cock was deep inside you, your cunt clenching around him as his head dragged along your sensitive spot.
"Jace." You gasped.
It felt so good, being close with again— even despite the stress.
He brought his hand down, his finger circling your sensitive clit as he got closer to finishing.
Your chest rose and fell fast, moans falling from your lips— music to Jace's ears.
"Oh, oh." You cried out, clenching even harder around his cock.
"That's it my love, finish for me. I know you want to." He coached, his breath mingling with yours. Both of you on the edge and so close to going over together.
His name fell from your lips over and over, your eyes rolling back in your head and you reached you peak— Jace following you immediately after.
He pressed his head against yours, both of you reeling from the intense pleasure.
"I wasn't too rough, was I?" He breathed.
You shook your head, kissing his cheek.
"Not at all, my gentle prince."
A loud knock rang from the door, startling both of you— your eyes wide.
"Jace.. the door." You mumbled.
"Who is it?" Jace asked, his voice raised.
"It's Baela! I need to talk to both of you, there's a problem." She spoke from the hall.
Both of you rushed to get proper before opening the door, "one moment!" Jace shouted.
He tied the laces to your gown, hiding his smirk.
"I would say that was very good, maybe we can do it again tonight."
You laughed, "if you play your cards right."
Jace raced to open the door, an awkward look on his face— Baela eyeing both of you.
"What has happened?" Jace questioned.
"There have been an armada of ships spotted, a war in the gullet."
Jace looked back at you, "they have sprung their trap."
He left out of the room, Baela following him— but you stayed behind in the room.
The once sweet moment between you and your husband, now leaving and you instead are filled with dread.
Jace returned to the room a few minutes later, slamming the door behind him.
"What did she say?" You asked, a panicked look on your face.
"I had Ser Lorent lock her up in her room, with orders to not let her out—"
Your mouth dropped in shock, "you did what?"
"I will not let her get herself killed! She is not thinking rationally. If she gets killed then this was for nothing, we have nothing!"
He walked over to you in two strides, grabbing your hands.
"My love, we can do this for her—"
"We can give her this victory without her risking her life. We have Vermax and you have Silverwing, they won't see us coming."
You gently pulled your hands from his with a look of uncertainty, "Jace.."
He nodded, with that wild smile on his face — the one that he'd always have when he was determined.
"I promise that we can do this, just trust me— okay?"
Your heart thrummed in your chest, a feeling of nausea creeping up your throat.
You trusted your husband, more than anyone else. You just hope that he was right.
You gave him a kiss, letting out a deep sigh.
"Is Baela joining us?"
He nodded, grabbing his gloves from the table.
The three of you made your way to the dragonpit and prepared to leave.
You climbed onto Silverwing, unable to shake the feeling of doing this— worried about what could happen.
You rubbed her back.
"Please, obey me, Silverwing. It is crucial that you do, old girl."
She shrieked in agreement like she always does when you speak.
The three of you took off, flying to give aid.
ꕀ
That day the skies were clear and the wind was calm, the best thing that you could hope for.
"Dracarys, Silverwing." You yelled, flying low so that she could burn a ship.
The three of you seperated, all taking three different areas— burning the enemy ships as effectively as you could.
Unbeknownst to any of you, the bitchfist had a scorpion and with that scorpion they had a large rope attached.
Jace circled around while you and Baela burnt two ships together, Lohar firing the scorpion.
You heard the roar of Vermax, which cause you to look to their direction. Your stomach sank as you noticed the rope and Vermax inching lower towards the water.
"Defend Vermax!" You shouted in High Valyrian.
Silverwing immediately changed course, flying his direction as fast as she could. Baela and Moondancer trailing behind you.
You could hear Jace giving Vermax commands as you inched closer.
Thankfully, there was enough room below them for Silverwing to fly under and let you slice the rope— freeing them.
You felt like you could breathe again.
Your relief was cut short when you saw a different dragon had joined the three of you, burning Rhaenyra's ships.
"Kill the rider, Silverwing."
She flew towards the dragon, a dragon that looked rougher than any you had seen— it also seemed older.
That dragon breathed fire at you as you got closer, causing you to to adjust.
Silverwing circled back around, chomping her jaws.
You got a closer look at the rider, Silverwing scratching the dragon — making him bellow in pain.
"No, Silverwing!" You pulled the reigns, directing her away.
It was Rhaena. How did Rhaena get a dragon? and why wasn't her dragon listening? Why was she burning our ships?
Jace flew closer to you as he also evaded the dragon, the dragon now chasing Moondancer.
"That's Rhaena!" You yelled.
You were at a loss, trying to get away from her dragon and also trying to keep from being hurt by the scorpion.
You burned a few more ships.
They fired the scorpion again, hitting Vermax.
Vermax was going down a lot quicker that time and he seemed very injured.
"Oh, Gods." You mumbled.
Rhaena's dragon had not given up on Baela and Moondancer yet, so she couldn't help.
Vermax was almost touching the water, so you couldn't cut the rope. Silverwing has flown close to water to help before and she always followed your lead.
You watched as your husband struggled, giving commands and Vermax now flapped his wings in the water.
You flew as close as you could, unclipped your belt that held you in and jumped into the water.
The water was ice cold, sending a shock to your body.
You swam as fast as you ever have, pulling the knife from your belt and cutting Vermax's rope— almost cutting yourself in the process.
Cutting his rope was difficult, because he kept trying to move and break free on his— but you did it.
You watched as it seemed like he wouldn't be coming up, but within a second he flew from the water— a roar coming from his lungs.
The water thrashed against you as you came up, gasping for air. You wiped you eyes, staring at all the carnage around you.
You whistled for Silverwing, hoping that she could hear you in the water with all the chaos.
Rhaena was finally able to get her dragon to leave, giving Baela the ability to return her focus to the ships and the two of you.
Jace urged Vermax to turn back towards you to help, Silverwing creeping behind them as she heard your whistle
You grabbed onto a broken board, a sharp pain radiating in your back— making you wheeze.
"No!" Jace yelled, watching it happen as he couldn't get close enough fast enough.
You turned, somewhat disoriented— not understanding that you'd just been shot by an arrow.
Another one was fired off, hitting you in the stomach.
Silverwing screeched in agony as if she herself were being wounded, burning the ship on the way to you.
Your blood spilled out into the water, Vermax unwilling to fly low enough to get you.
Baela couldn't get Moondancer to either.
Silverwing flew near, her wings flapping against the water as she waited for you to climb on.
You winced in pain, raising your arm to climb on her back.
"Help me.. I can't." You wheezed.
She shook, helping your weak body onto her. You crawled into your seat, feeling like your body was on fire.
"Take me home, old girl."
ꕀ
When you got into the dragon pit, Rhaenyra was preparing to leave on Syrax as the three of you arrived. Ser Lorent released her as he began to worry that three of you could get hurt.
Jace rushed to get off of Vermax, running to Silverwing to help you.
You were limp and your breaths were ragged.
"Have you lost your fucking senses?—"
"Why would you ever disobey my orders that way?" Rhaenyra yelled.
Her anger immediately died in her throat when she saw jace running towards her with you in his arms.
"God's what happened?"
Jace cried, "she saved me and Vermax. Please, help her."
Rhaenyra's eyes flickered over the two arrows sticking out of you.
"Baela, get the Maester!" Rhaenyra demanded.
Baela raced out of the dragonpit.
Jace carried you into your shared chambers, commotion ensuing around you as the Maester rushed in to take care of you.
Tears welled in his eyes, seeing you in this state. He almost lost you and very well still could, he could’ve lost you because you had to save him.
Rhaenyra walked in, placing her hand on Jace’s shoulder.
“Are you alright?—“
“Look at me.”
Jace wiped his eyes, staring at his mother and feeling like a little boy all over again— feeling the same way when he heard about Lucerys.
Rhaenyra pulled him into a hug.
“The Maester will do everything that he can to save her, do not fret. She is strong, she is blood of the dragon and she will be okay.”
She took Jace out in to the hall, getting him out of the way while you were worked on. Although she was angry, she would save her scolding for another time.
The arrows did a number on you, the Maesters hoping for your sake that they didn't hit any internal organs.
Luckily, they didn't.
Hours had passed by before they came out of your chambers, Jace still pacing the hall alongside Baela and biting his nails.
The door to your room opened, the servants stepping out with bloodied bandages and bowls of dirty water.
They rushed over, the Maester standing in the doorway.
"My prince—"
"Is she alright? Is my wife alright?" Jace interrupted.
"Yes, she is doing well." He replied.
Jace sighed, the weight on his chest feeling lifted.
He was so glad that you were okay, he needed you to be okay.
"We removed the arrows and handled the bleeding. As of now, we do not suspect that they hit any internal organs. She was given some milk of the poppy and might be out of it for a while, but we expect a full recovery."
Jace hugged Baela in a moment of joy, both of them happy to hear the news.
Jace entered the room, shutting the door behind him.
You laid in the bed, bandaged up— still sleeping.
Jace pulled off his doublet and his boots before crawling into bed beside you.
He gently pulled you closer to him, his head pressed against yours.
"Ow." You mumbled.
He kissed your forehead, "I was worried about you.. so worried."
"I'm okay.. I just hurt, everywhere." You hissed.
He pushed your hair away from your face.
"I could've lost you." He admitted, his voice shaky.
He sniffled, wiping his tears.
"I cannot lose you too.. please, never leave me—"
"I won't. I will be yours until the day that I die, just like I promised." You reassured him, still trying to sleep.
He chuckled, his thumb rubbing against your shoulder.
"You make me feel like the luckiest man alive, my brave wife."
Summary: Your marriage to Aerion had finally become everything it was meant to be. You were expecting, your future had never looked brighter, and for the first time in years, you were truly happy.
Then you disappeared.
When you return weeks later, Aerion wants nothing more than to believe you’ve come back to him. But, the woman who came back is not quite the same as the one who left.
Pairing: Husband! Aerion x Wife! reader
WC: 3.4k
Warnings: 18+, smut, obsession x backrooms! (no spoilers), no use of a one wish willow, everyone is still alive, takes place during that time period, horror aspects, missing memories, brief mentions of a pregnancy, slightly proofread, physical violence (not between the two of them)fade to black at the end.
part one
Aerion didn't sleep for the rest of the night after your behavior. You slept beside him with no idea how much you were disturbing the people around you.
All he could ask himself was, what happened to you? Why did you come back to him in such a fractured state?
You hadn't even been back for a full day and he was terrified— your husband, your dragon, he felt like a lamb waiting to be pounced on.
He pushed your hair from your face, staring at you through the faint moonlight in the room. His hand caressed your cheek, memorizing every inch of your face— something that he missed doing.
"Don't wake her, please." You mumbled.
Aerion's hand stilled against you, his heart beginning to pound in his chest.
A tear slid down your cheek as he slowly pulled back his hand.
Four moons ago..
When you awoke, your eyes slowly opened— your head full as if it had been stuffed with cotton. You stared around at what you could in the darkness, pulling yourself off the ground.
Dirt and water clung to your once clean gown.
Water dripped from the ceiling and sconces with small flames lined the walls.
It took you a moment, but you recognized where you were. You were in the dungeons, but how did you get there? You'd only ever been there once, with Aerion as he showed you people in cells.
You began to walk the only direction that made sense, but then nothing started to make sense. The dungeons looked bigger than what you had seen before, bigger in a way that you couldn't misremember.
You kept walking— your eyes scanning everything around you, noticing how things seemed changed, wrong, and warped.
The cells were off, some just stone pressed against the steel bars, some were too small to fit anything, some had a wall placed wrong.
"What happened here?" You whispered to yourself.
It was completely empty with no guard in sight, something that would never happen.
The water dripped from above, splashing onto the stone below as the heels of your boot clicked against it.
Your heart raced and your urge to leave rose as it made you uncomfortable, a chill creeping up your neck.
As you walked around, you noticed paintings of nobles and the royal family members lining the walls— paintings that would've never been there.
You took a second to look at them, your brows furrowed.
They looked like they had been painted with their eyes closed, none of them making sense in the slightest. A few were hung incorrectly, one somehow lodged into the wall.
You walked and walked, no exit in sight. You stopped for a moment to think, did you take the wrong direction? Forget where the door was?
"Hello!—"
"My love, are you in here?" A voice called out.
The voice sounded like your husband and not too far away, but how would he know that you were in there?
"Aerion?" You replied.
"Yes, my love—“
"Help me! I can't get to you." The voice yelled in a panic.
You walked to the sound of the voice, a pit in your stomach and your hands sweating.
When you walked, you felt it, and heard it. It was like something had moved around you, something that you couldn't see. You felt like you were being watched.
"Aerion, please come to me. I don't find this funny and I'd like to leave."
There was a faint chuckle, a noise that made your breath hitch as you swiftly turned around. You couldn't see anything farther than what the dim firelight showed.
"Aerion!"
"I'm right here, right behind you." The voice mocked.
You turned, only to not see anything.
There was a scream in the distance, a blood curdling scream that almost sounded like a roar and it was coming towards you— fast.
You took off running, realizing something was gravely wrong. You found a dark corner and hid in it, holding your breath.
There were loud thumps in front of you, your hands flying over your mouth.
Thumps from something that was too big to be human, something that moved faster than you, something that was watching you.
You could barely hold your breath as it walked by, tears prickling at the corners of your eyes. You had truly never felt as scared as you did then.
The next morning, Aerion was up before you and out of the bed before you— walking to meet his father.
Without so much as knock, Aerion stormed into Maekar's solar— startling him.
"Father, I must speak with you."
Maekar sipped water while he sat in the chair at his desk, his hair disheveled and bags under his eyes.
"Next time fucking knock, I could've been doing anything before you burst in here." He grumbled.
Aerion ignored Maekar and made his way over to his chair, standing in front of him like a frightened little boy.
"Alright, what is so urgent?"
Aerion stared blankly for a moment, trying to find the words.
"She is unlike herself.. she is different."
Maekar rolled his eyes, putting down his goblet— a loud clap of thunder in the distance.
"Well, she was missing for four moons, possibly even kidnapped. I would not expect her to be acting like herself."
"But, you do not understand. I woke up to her standing in the corner during the middle of the night.. facing the wall and laughing to herself."
Maekar sat up in his chair, admittedly a little concerned— especially if Aerion wasn't twisting the tale.
"Well, that is fucking odd." Maekar concured.
"She was mentioning something being in the dungeons, being stuck there."
Maekar scoffed, "She was not in the dungeons."
"That is what I tried to tell her.. but she was terrified."
Aerion's words started to frighten Maekar the more that he spoke, an uneasy feeling creeping under his skin.
"Does she need to speak with the septon, perhaps?"
Aerion shook his head, starting to pace the solar.
"I will not subject her to that nonsense, she is part of the royal family now. Our matters are our own, we do not need judgement from that feeble septon."
Maekar agreed, but if you were his wife and he had seen those things— he might've forced you to anyhow.
Aerion left his fathers chambers with no clear solution, but he would get to the bottom of it.
ꕀ
When He returned back to your chambers, you were awake— sitting up in the bed and staring at the door.
"Where did you go?" You questioned as he shut the door.
"I went to speak with my father about an important matter." He replied.
"Oh."
"You haven't run me off quite yet." He teased.
You laughed, but your laugh felt forced like you were trying to assure him that is was funny. It went on for far too long and even began to sound wrong, sending a shiver down his spine.
"Stop that." Aerion demanded, his brows furrowed.
You stopped immediately.
You began to move out of the bed, pulling the sheets off of you and pressing your feet against the chilled stone.
Aerion came over to your side of the bed, standing in between your legs while hovering over you.
You glanced up at him, your eyes meeting his as he pushed a few stray hairs from your face.
"What has gotten into you? hmm?" He asked, his fingers tracing your skin.
"You aren't acting like the sweet wife that you were before."
"I'm sorry, husband... I can do better." You spoke softly, leaning into his touch.
His thumb swiped your lip.
"You definitely can. No more nonsense.”
Aerion pushed his knee between your legs, parting them farther apart—his face leaning into yours.
"I was in agony those four moons without you, not hearing your voice, seeing your smile—"
"having to stroke my cock, because I wouldn't dare lay with another." He muttered, his lips brushed against yours.
You pressed your lips against his, the kiss being anything but gentle.
His tongue claimed your mouth like it always did, your teeth crashing together slightly.
"I need you." You rasped.
He quicky pushed you back onto the bed, unlacing his trousers.
You pulled up your shift and exposed your cunt, it was bare. You never kept it bare, because Aerion didn't like it.
He noticed, of course he did— but he didn't want to ruin the mood and upset you.
Aerion stroked his hardened cock in his hand, staring at your body— noticing the barely visible thin scars on your thighs.
He stepped closer, lining himself up with your entrance as he brought his face to yours.
You kissed him, a moan leaving your lips.
"I never wish to part ways with you again, husband."
He pushed his cock inside you, your mouth wide at the feeling of it stretching you again.
"Never leave me again." He grunted.
One hand gripped your leg, while the other rubbed against your hardened nipple— his fingers pinching it.
Baelor and Maeakar stopped at the door to your chambers, as they prepared to discuss what Aerion had informed them on.
Their movements to knock on the door were halted at the sound of moans echoing outside the room. While Maekar fussed under his breath with a scowl, Baelor was admittedly amused at Maekar's frustration.
In your marriage, you and Aerion were close— closer than most ladies were to their husbands. Sex only brought the two of you closer, a flame that would never go out. As he fucked you this time, he didn't feel close with you— he felt like something was missing.
You did not feel like his wife, your eyes didn't have the sanctuary behind them, your eyes raked over his exposed body like you had never seen it before— almost like you were learning him.
"Do you love me?" Aerion asked, bringing his other hand back down to your legs.
Your eyes fluttered between open and closed from the pleasure, "of course, husband."
He heard you, but he was having a hard time shaking the feeling that he'd been having.
His thrusts sped up, the bed creaking under the two of you, and your moans getting louder by the second.
"Fuck, fuck." He grunted.
He cock snapped into you two more times, before his eyes closed and his mouth fell open with a deep grunt.
His seed painted your walls, some dripping out onto the sheets.
You smiled with satisfaction as he pulled out of you, a smile that would make anyone feel uneasy.
He went to grab a cloth to clean you with, his thoughts still all over the place.
"Are you alright?—"
"Was it not good?" You questioned with your head tilted.
"It was fine, I am fine." He replied, walking across the room.
The dungeons went on for what seemed like a lifetime , no real end in sight and no person in sight. Your feet ached and your stomach rumbled from hunger.
"I just want to leave here. I want to go home." You cried to yourself.
You took a deep breath and opened the door, the steps in front of you twisting into another room.
That room was different, it was your shared chambers with your husband in the keep.
The bed was attached to the ceiling, upside down— the sheets draping over most of what you could see.
It was your room, the room that you had put so much effort into decorating— but nothing was the same. The tapestries were faded in some areas, the fireplace was filled with stone, the desk was partially sticking out of the stone.
There was a humming noise that you heard, sounding like it was coming from something nearby. You followed the noise, leading you to hall with a window. In that window, it looked the outside of the keep— only it was dark and very quiet.
How could this place copy what was in the real world? How was any of this possible?
You walked farther, towards what looked to be the small council room and your feet halted in their steps.
The room was barely lit, just enough to see the four figures that stood still in front of you— standing there and staring at the wall.
They slowly turned, your stomach dropped in terror. They were versions of Baelor, Maekar, Aerion, and you.
Mimics, still life's, cursed ones.
You couldn't hear anything past the sound of your heart racing in your chest. They looked almost exactly like them, but things were changed. The one that looked like you took a step, a harrowing scream tore from her lungs as she charged after you.
You ran as fast as your already sore feet could take you, running in any direction that could put distance between the two of you.
You ran up the steps, your foot getting caught on the last one and causing you to fall forward on your stomach.
She walked up the stairs slowly, methodically, like she was playing a game of cat and mouse.
"You.." She rasped, her tongue clicking in her mouth as she tried speaking.
"Will.. never.. leave us."
Her voice was like a sound you had never heard before, a sound that you would never forget.
You picked yourself up and continued to run, running into another room. The door shut with a thud behind you as your mind scrambled on what to do.
The new room that you had entered was that places version of a bath house, the tub filled with water. Water that you had briefly considered drowning yourself in, if there were no other options
Aerion had left your chambers, wanting you to rest while he attended to his duties— but what did rest look like? You hadn't rested in months and didn't even know what it would feel like to sit still, to not feel like someone was watching you, to not feel like you'd lose control at any minute.
There was a bath that was prepared for you, a bath with some tea that was recommended by the Maesters.
Once the bath was prepared, you dipped your fingers into the hot water— feeling the sting of the heat as it creeped up your fingers.
You stepped into the water, slowly sinking down as the water began to wet your shift.
The wet shift against your skin was an unfamiliar feeling, but still you smiled while sitting in the hot water.
Aerion hadn't been gone away from you for too long, which is exactly what he wanted. He didn't want you to be alone in your.. sensitive condition.
He had a tray of food in his hands— bringing it to your chambers so that the two of you could eat together. He opened the door, shutting it behind him.
Aerion placed the tray onto the table, then he looked up and saw you— your shadow being cast on the opposite wall by the fire in the fireplace.
You stood near the center of the room, your hair in your face as you stared down at your feet, your wet shift clinging to your body, water dripping onto the stone below.
Aerion called your name, making your hand twitch.
He slowly approached you, using as much caution as he could.
He placed his hands on your arms, "my love?"
Your tongue clicked in your mouth, a sound that he had never heard from you before.
"What is the matter with you?" He questioned.
Your eyes shot to his.
"It's not me!" You shouted, pulling away from him.
Aerion tried to grab you, but you moved faster than him— snatching the fork from the plate of food.
"What are you saying?—"
"Stop this madness!" Aerion hissed.
A servant walked in the room to ask if you needed any assistance.
"It's not me!—"
"Why won't you save me?" You yelled, tears welling in your eyes.
"We will never be free again."
You then began stabbing yourself in the face, three times before Aerion stopped you— yanking the fork from your hand.
The servant screamed from shock.
Aerion stared at your bloodied face with a horrified look and you began to smile, wiping your face and smearing it.
"Don't be scared, it's okay." You spoke.
With the help of a kingsguard and Maekar, they were able to strap you down onto the bed for your own safety. Even though you screamed and kicked, pleading for their help.
They didn't even recognize you anymore, you seemed like a different person. Everyone began whispering about Aerion and his "mad" wife.
Despite everything, you were the love of his life and he would not let you sit in torment. He saw the way that you looked at him, the way that you begged for help. There must've been some truth to it, even if it was illogical.
That night, after you had finally fallen asleep and a loud conversation with his father— he pulled out any books and scrolls he could find. Anything that could help him understand where you were and what happened to you.
He was knee deep in pages, reading what he could— but there were still no answers.
Was this done by a witch? Someone with a grievance against the family? Why you of all people?
He needed an answer and soon, because you were no longer able to be around others or even by yourself. If you didn't stop, who knows what would become of you.
As he himself had started to fall asleep. He climbed into the bed alongside you, un-strapping your hands and legs. He pulled you closer to him, wrapping his arms around you.
He felt guilty for being afraid, for not understanding you. It caused him the most grief hearing his father say that maybe you were mentally disturbed , because you weren't— you were far from.
Aerion fell asleep, holding you in his arms. His mind wandering on what he could do to help, he'd do anything.
ꕀ
A few hours later, Aerion slowly woke up. His head felt like it had been stuffed with cotton, the same way yours did.
The cool air brushed against his skin as he noticed he was on the ground, a confused look on his face.
You ran to him, grabbing his hand and his attention, "come on! they're coming." You whispered.
Aerion rubbed his eyes, taking in the view of what appeared to be the dungeon's. He held your hand as you ran in front of him, guiding him.
"Do not believe anything that you hear down here, just trust me." You instructed.
"Where are we?"
"I don't know." You muttered.
He yanked your hand, slowing you down.
"Did you bring me to the fucking dungeons? Is this a jape?—“
“How did we get here?”
Your brows furrowed.
"I never left here.. I've been down here for a while. If I knew how to leave, I would’ve.”
Aerion's heart dropped.
The sound of a baby crying seemed like it inched closer to the two of you as you ran.
You put your hands over his mouth and yours as you stopped at a corner.
A loud thud echoing against the walls, along with the cries of a baby and now a wailing woman.
"That was the story of my brother, Aerion and his mad wife as they liked to call her, but my sister was not mad." Maester Aemon spoke to Jon Snow.
Jon stared at him, even more confused.
"They just disappeared?"
Aemon nodded, "they were both gone that next morning. There was no trace of them, they left everything behind.”
"Were they ever found?"
Aemon paused, fighting back the sad feeling that brewed inside of him when he talked about the two of you.
"No.. I like to think that they ran off to Lys together. They found the happiness that they wanted—"
"Their disappearance ruined our father, he was never truly the same. He searched for answers until he died, hoping for anything.”
Jon sat there, taking a sip of the wine— trying to understand what he was told.
"Do you think they went mad, like the rumors say? What other explanation could there be for them running off?”
Aemon laughed, like that were a funny question.
"I think, he wanted answers as to what had gone wrong with her and maybe to get away from the whispers of her madness.. I just wish they would've come back home—“
“But, even then I don’t believe that they just ran away. Something must’ve happened.. something that they didn’t deserve.”
Summary: Your marriage to Aerion had finally become everything it was meant to be. You were expecting, your future had never looked brighter, and for the first time in years, you were truly happy.
Then you disappeared.
When you return weeks later, Aerion wants nothing more than to believe you’ve come back to him. But, the woman who came back is not quite the same as the one who left.
Pairing: Husband! Aerion x Wife! reader
WC: 3.4k
Warnings: 18+, smut, obsession x backrooms! (no spoilers), no use of a one wish willow, everyone is still alive, takes place during that time period, horror aspects, missing memories, brief mentions of a pregnancy, slightly proofread, physical violence (not between the two of them)fade to black at the end.
part one
Aerion didn't sleep for the rest of the night after your behavior. You slept beside him with no idea how much you were disturbing the people around you.
All he could ask himself was, what happened to you? Why did you come back to him in such a fractured state?
You hadn't even been back for a full day and he was terrified— your husband, your dragon, he felt like a lamb waiting to be pounced on.
He pushed your hair from your face, staring at you through the faint moonlight in the room. His hand caressed your cheek, memorizing every inch of your face— something that he missed doing.
"Don't wake her, please." You mumbled.
Aerion's hand stilled against you, his heart beginning to pound in his chest.
A tear slid down your cheek as he slowly pulled back his hand.
Four moons ago..
When you awoke, your eyes slowly opened— your head full as if it had been stuffed with cotton. You stared around at what you could in the darkness, pulling yourself off the ground.
Dirt and water clung to your once clean gown.
Water dripped from the ceiling and sconces with small flames lined the walls.
It took you a moment, but you recognized where you were. You were in the dungeons, but how did you get there? You'd only ever been there once, with Aerion as he showed you people in cells.
You began to walk the only direction that made sense, but then nothing started to make sense. The dungeons looked bigger than what you had seen before, bigger in a way that you couldn't misremember.
You kept walking— your eyes scanning everything around you, noticing how things seemed changed, wrong, and warped.
The cells were off, some just stone pressed against the steel bars, some were too small to fit anything, some had a wall placed wrong.
"What happened here?" You whispered to yourself.
It was completely empty with no guard in sight, something that would never happen.
The water dripped from above, splashing onto the stone below as the heels of your boot clicked against it.
Your heart raced and your urge to leave rose as it made you uncomfortable, a chill creeping up your neck.
As you walked around, you noticed paintings of nobles and the royal family members lining the walls— paintings that would've never been there.
You took a second to look at them, your brows furrowed.
They looked like they had been painted with their eyes closed, none of them making sense in the slightest. A few were hung incorrectly, one somehow lodged into the wall.
You walked and walked, no exit in sight. You stopped for a moment to think, did you take the wrong direction? Forget where the door was?
"Hello!—"
"My love, are you in here?" A voice called out.
The voice sounded like your husband and not too far away, but how would he know that you were in there?
"Aerion?" You replied.
"Yes, my love—“
"Help me! I can't get to you." The voice yelled in a panic.
You walked to the sound of the voice, a pit in your stomach and your hands sweating.
When you walked, you felt it, and heard it. It was like something had moved around you, something that you couldn't see. You felt like you were being watched.
"Aerion, please come to me. I don't find this funny and I'd like to leave."
There was a faint chuckle, a noise that made your breath hitch as you swiftly turned around. You couldn't see anything farther than what the dim firelight showed.
"Aerion!"
"I'm right here, right behind you." The voice mocked.
You turned, only to not see anything.
There was a scream in the distance, a blood curdling scream that almost sounded like a roar and it was coming towards you— fast.
You took off running, realizing something was gravely wrong. You found a dark corner and hid in it, holding your breath.
There were loud thumps in front of you, your hands flying over your mouth.
Thumps from something that was too big to be human, something that moved faster than you, something that was watching you.
You could barely hold your breath as it walked by, tears prickling at the corners of your eyes. You had truly never felt as scared as you did then.
The next morning, Aerion was up before you and out of the bed before you— walking to meet his father.
Without so much as knock, Aerion stormed into Maekar's solar— startling him.
"Father, I must speak with you."
Maekar sipped water while he sat in the chair at his desk, his hair disheveled and bags under his eyes.
"Next time fucking knock, I could've been doing anything before you burst in here." He grumbled.
Aerion ignored Maekar and made his way over to his chair, standing in front of him like a frightened little boy.
"Alright, what is so urgent?"
Aerion stared blankly for a moment, trying to find the words.
"She is unlike herself.. she is different."
Maekar rolled his eyes, putting down his goblet— a loud clap of thunder in the distance.
"Well, she was missing for four moons, possibly even kidnapped. I would not expect her to be acting like herself."
"But, you do not understand. I woke up to her standing in the corner during the middle of the night.. facing the wall and laughing to herself."
Maekar sat up in his chair, admittedly a little concerned— especially if Aerion wasn't twisting the tale.
"Well, that is fucking odd." Maekar concured.
"She was mentioning something being in the dungeons, being stuck there."
Maekar scoffed, "She was not in the dungeons."
"That is what I tried to tell her.. but she was terrified."
Aerion's words started to frighten Maekar the more that he spoke, an uneasy feeling creeping under his skin.
"Does she need to speak with the septon, perhaps?"
Aerion shook his head, starting to pace the solar.
"I will not subject her to that nonsense, she is part of the royal family now. Our matters are our own, we do not need judgement from that feeble septon."
Maekar agreed, but if you were his wife and he had seen those things— he might've forced you to anyhow.
Aerion left his fathers chambers with no clear solution, but he would get to the bottom of it.
ꕀ
When He returned back to your chambers, you were awake— sitting up in the bed and staring at the door.
"Where did you go?" You questioned as he shut the door.
"I went to speak with my father about an important matter." He replied.
"Oh."
"You haven't run me off quite yet." He teased.
You laughed, but your laugh felt forced like you were trying to assure him that is was funny. It went on for far too long and even began to sound wrong, sending a shiver down his spine.
"Stop that." Aerion demanded, his brows furrowed.
You stopped immediately.
You began to move out of the bed, pulling the sheets off of you and pressing your feet against the chilled stone.
Aerion came over to your side of the bed, standing in between your legs while hovering over you.
You glanced up at him, your eyes meeting his as he pushed a few stray hairs from your face.
"What has gotten into you? hmm?" He asked, his fingers tracing your skin.
"You aren't acting like the sweet wife that you were before."
"I'm sorry, husband... I can do better." You spoke softly, leaning into his touch.
His thumb swiped your lip.
"You definitely can. No more nonsense.”
Aerion pushed his knee between your legs, parting them farther apart—his face leaning into yours.
"I was in agony those four moons without you, not hearing your voice, seeing your smile—"
"having to stroke my cock, because I wouldn't dare lay with another." He muttered, his lips brushed against yours.
You pressed your lips against his, the kiss being anything but gentle.
His tongue claimed your mouth like it always did, your teeth crashing together slightly.
"I need you." You rasped.
He quicky pushed you back onto the bed, unlacing his trousers.
You pulled up your shift and exposed your cunt, it was bare. You never kept it bare, because Aerion didn't like it.
He noticed, of course he did— but he didn't want to ruin the mood and upset you.
Aerion stroked his hardened cock in his hand, staring at your body— noticing the barely visible thin scars on your thighs.
He stepped closer, lining himself up with your entrance as he brought his face to yours.
You kissed him, a moan leaving your lips.
"I never wish to part ways with you again, husband."
He pushed his cock inside you, your mouth wide at the feeling of it stretching you again.
"Never leave me again." He grunted.
One hand gripped your leg, while the other rubbed against your hardened nipple— his fingers pinching it.
Baelor and Maeakar stopped at the door to your chambers, as they prepared to discuss what Aerion had informed them on.
Their movements to knock on the door were halted at the sound of moans echoing outside the room. While Maekar fussed under his breath with a scowl, Baelor was admittedly amused at Maekar's frustration.
In your marriage, you and Aerion were close— closer than most ladies were to their husbands. Sex only brought the two of you closer, a flame that would never go out. As he fucked you this time, he didn't feel close with you— he felt like something was missing.
You did not feel like his wife, your eyes didn't have the sanctuary behind them, your eyes raked over his exposed body like you had never seen it before— almost like you were learning him.
"Do you love me?" Aerion asked, bringing his other hand back down to your legs.
Your eyes fluttered between open and closed from the pleasure, "of course, husband."
He heard you, but he was having a hard time shaking the feeling that he'd been having.
His thrusts sped up, the bed creaking under the two of you, and your moans getting louder by the second.
"Fuck, fuck." He grunted.
He cock snapped into you two more times, before his eyes closed and his mouth fell open with a deep grunt.
His seed painted your walls, some dripping out onto the sheets.
You smiled with satisfaction as he pulled out of you, a smile that would make anyone feel uneasy.
He went to grab a cloth to clean you with, his thoughts still all over the place.
"Are you alright?—"
"Was it not good?" You questioned with your head tilted.
"It was fine, I am fine." He replied, walking across the room.
The dungeons went on for what seemed like a lifetime , no real end in sight and no person in sight. Your feet ached and your stomach rumbled from hunger.
"I just want to leave here. I want to go home." You cried to yourself.
You took a deep breath and opened the door, the steps in front of you twisting into another room.
That room was different, it was your shared chambers with your husband in the keep.
The bed was attached to the ceiling, upside down— the sheets draping over most of what you could see.
It was your room, the room that you had put so much effort into decorating— but nothing was the same. The tapestries were faded in some areas, the fireplace was filled with stone, the desk was partially sticking out of the stone.
There was a humming noise that you heard, sounding like it was coming from something nearby. You followed the noise, leading you to hall with a window. In that window, it looked the outside of the keep— only it was dark and very quiet.
How could this place copy what was in the real world? How was any of this possible?
You walked farther, towards what looked to be the small council room and your feet halted in their steps.
The room was barely lit, just enough to see the four figures that stood still in front of you— standing there and staring at the wall.
They slowly turned, your stomach dropped in terror. They were versions of Baelor, Maekar, Aerion, and you.
Mimics, still life's, cursed ones.
You couldn't hear anything past the sound of your heart racing in your chest. They looked almost exactly like them, but things were changed. The one that looked like you took a step, a harrowing scream tore from her lungs as she charged after you.
You ran as fast as your already sore feet could take you, running in any direction that could put distance between the two of you.
You ran up the steps, your foot getting caught on the last one and causing you to fall forward on your stomach.
She walked up the stairs slowly, methodically, like she was playing a game of cat and mouse.
"You.." She rasped, her tongue clicking in her mouth as she tried speaking.
"Will.. never.. leave us."
Her voice was like a sound you had never heard before, a sound that you would never forget.
You picked yourself up and continued to run, running into another room. The door shut with a thud behind you as your mind scrambled on what to do.
The new room that you had entered was that places version of a bath house, the tub filled with water. Water that you had briefly considered drowning yourself in, if there were no other options
Aerion had left your chambers, wanting you to rest while he attended to his duties— but what did rest look like? You hadn't rested in months and didn't even know what it would feel like to sit still, to not feel like someone was watching you, to not feel like you'd lose control at any minute.
There was a bath that was prepared for you, a bath with some tea that was recommended by the Maesters.
Once the bath was prepared, you dipped your fingers into the hot water— feeling the sting of the heat as it creeped up your fingers.
You stepped into the water, slowly sinking down as the water began to wet your shift.
The wet shift against your skin was an unfamiliar feeling, but still you smiled while sitting in the hot water.
Aerion hadn't been gone away from you for too long, which is exactly what he wanted. He didn't want you to be alone in your.. sensitive condition.
He had a tray of food in his hands— bringing it to your chambers so that the two of you could eat together. He opened the door, shutting it behind him.
Aerion placed the tray onto the table, then he looked up and saw you— your shadow being cast on the opposite wall by the fire in the fireplace.
You stood near the center of the room, your hair in your face as you stared down at your feet, your wet shift clinging to your body, water dripping onto the stone below.
Aerion called your name, making your hand twitch.
He slowly approached you, using as much caution as he could.
He placed his hands on your arms, "my love?"
Your tongue clicked in your mouth, a sound that he had never heard from you before.
"What is the matter with you?" He questioned.
Your eyes shot to his.
"It's not me!" You shouted, pulling away from him.
Aerion tried to grab you, but you moved faster than him— snatching the fork from the plate of food.
"What are you saying?—"
"Stop this madness!" Aerion hissed.
A servant walked in the room to ask if you needed any assistance.
"It's not me!—"
"Why won't you save me?" You yelled, tears welling in your eyes.
"We will never be free again."
You then began stabbing yourself in the face, three times before Aerion stopped you— yanking the fork from your hand.
The servant screamed from shock.
Aerion stared at your bloodied face with a horrified look and you began to smile, wiping your face and smearing it.
"Don't be scared, it's okay." You spoke.
With the help of a kingsguard and Maekar, they were able to strap you down onto the bed for your own safety. Even though you screamed and kicked, pleading for their help.
They didn't even recognize you anymore, you seemed like a different person. Everyone began whispering about Aerion and his "mad" wife.
Despite everything, you were the love of his life and he would not let you sit in torment. He saw the way that you looked at him, the way that you begged for help. There must've been some truth to it, even if it was illogical.
That night, after you had finally fallen asleep and a loud conversation with his father— he pulled out any books and scrolls he could find. Anything that could help him understand where you were and what happened to you.
He was knee deep in pages, reading what he could— but there were still no answers.
Was this done by a witch? Someone with a grievance against the family? Why you of all people?
He needed an answer and soon, because you were no longer able to be around others or even by yourself. If you didn't stop, who knows what would become of you.
As he himself had started to fall asleep. He climbed into the bed alongside you, un-strapping your hands and legs. He pulled you closer to him, wrapping his arms around you.
He felt guilty for being afraid, for not understanding you. It caused him the most grief hearing his father say that maybe you were mentally disturbed , because you weren't— you were far from.
Aerion fell asleep, holding you in his arms. His mind wandering on what he could do to help, he'd do anything.
ꕀ
A few hours later, Aerion slowly woke up. His head felt like it had been stuffed with cotton, the same way yours did.
The cool air brushed against his skin as he noticed he was on the ground, a confused look on his face.
You ran to him, grabbing his hand and his attention, "come on! they're coming." You whispered.
Aerion rubbed his eyes, taking in the view of what appeared to be the dungeon's. He held your hand as you ran in front of him, guiding him.
"Do not believe anything that you hear down here, just trust me." You instructed.
"Where are we?"
"I don't know." You muttered.
He yanked your hand, slowing you down.
"Did you bring me to the fucking dungeons? Is this a jape?—“
“How did we get here?”
Your brows furrowed.
"I never left here.. I've been down here for a while. If I knew how to leave, I would’ve.”
Aerion's heart dropped.
The sound of a baby crying seemed like it inched closer to the two of you as you ran.
You put your hands over his mouth and yours as you stopped at a corner.
A loud thud echoing against the walls, along with the cries of a baby and now a wailing woman.
"That was the story of my brother, Aerion and his mad wife as they liked to call her, but my sister was not mad." Maester Aemon spoke to Jon Snow.
Jon stared at him, even more confused.
"They just disappeared?"
Aemon nodded, "they were both gone that next morning. There was no trace of them, they left everything behind.”
"Were they ever found?"
Aemon paused, fighting back the sad feeling that brewed inside of him when he talked about the two of you.
"No.. I like to think that they ran off to Lys together. They found the happiness that they wanted—"
"Their disappearance ruined our father, he was never truly the same. He searched for answers until he died, hoping for anything.”
Jon sat there, taking a sip of the wine— trying to understand what he was told.
"Do you think they went mad, like the rumors say? What other explanation could there be for them running off?”
Aemon laughed, like that were a funny question.
"I think, he wanted answers as to what had gone wrong with her and maybe to get away from the whispers of her madness.. I just wish they would've come back home—“
“But, even then I don’t believe that they just ran away. Something must’ve happened.. something that they didn’t deserve.”
Summary: Years ago, Maekar chose another woman and you both went your separate ways, your brief love story ending before it ever really had the chance to begin. You hadn’t seen him in years and hadn’t thought much about him since, but when he sees you again, he starts to wonder if he made the right choice after all.
Pairing: Regretful! Maekar x Unavailable! Stark! reader
WC: 8.0k
Warnings: 18+, non-canon, dragons are still alive (maekar rides vermithor and baelor rides meleys), reader has a direwolf and so do her siblings, council drama, smut, betrayal, maekar is questionable, dyanna is still alive and so is jena, arguments, mentions of violence, talks of depression, hurt, angsty, unresolved feelings, manipulation, fade to black at the end, mentions of white walkers, descriptions of grief, slightly proofread.
part5/?| part one part two part three part four
“Dyanna is dead.”
Those words from Lyonel hung in the air and made your ears ring.
What were you supposed to say? What were you supposed to think? Things couldn’t have been worse than they were in that moment.
Before you could form a thought or even say anything, Lyonel grabbed your hand and whisked you away.
You glanced back at Maekar, whose eyes met yours instead of looking at Baelor.
Lyonel brought you back to your room, shutting the door behind the two of you.
You walked towards the edge of your bed, leaning against the footboard— your heart in your throat.
“Did Maekar kill her?—“
“Did he kill his own wife?” You asked, your voice coming out small.
Lyonel stood near the chairs and table, shaking his head as he poured himself some wine.
“Not that I know of. He apparently said that he’d come to check on her again after her being ill and she was cold to the touch.”
“Perhaps he should’ve killed her, after her outburst yesterday.” He mumbled.
You closed your eyes, a deep sigh leaving your lips— your fingers twisting the pendant on your necklace.
“May the old gods watch over her, may she never be forgotten.” You whispered.
Lyonel hovered over the table near him, the goblet still in his hand and a scowl on his face.
“You pray for her?—“
“The woman that threatened to take your child from you in her last day of life.”
“I pray for her children, especially the young ones that are now without a mother. I pray that her death does not break them, that Maekar can guide them.” You replied.
You walked to your window, tears falling down your cheek.
Your tears weren’t of sadness or for you, but for him— for how he’d feel at the end of all of this.
Lyonel sipped wine from his goblet and laughed in the midst of doing so.
Your eyes flickered over your shoulder towards him.
“They ruin everything that they touch, even ruining the simple life that we had planned. You pray for them as if they deserve it, it’s nonsense.”
You wiped your face, staring back out the window at the snow and ice covering the ground.
“I may be many things, but I’m not cruel. It never hurts to be sympathetic to their loss.”
He put down his goblet, wiping his lips.
“I have no sympathy left for any of them, especially after that stunt that she pulled. She threatened our—“
His words were interrupted by a knock at the door, the door opening with Baelor standing there.
“Lady Stark, I’d like to speak with you.”
You turned to face Baelor, your mouth opening and closing as your words failed you.
You nodded, leaving the room with Baelor and the two kingsguard that he had present.
You walked down the hall with Baelor, your eyes watching as servants walked with purpose. Your home felt unrecognizable for many reasons outside of the obvious.
It was a mess and too quiet, like everyone had forgotten how to breathe after the news broke.
Baelor walked you to the council meeting room, guiding you in as the kingsguard posted outside of the door.
You didn’t know what to expect, not really.
Inside the room Queen Myriah sat in one of the chairs, waiting on the two of you.
The door shut with a loud thud behind you, your palms beginning to sweat.
Baelor took a seat, gesturing for you to sit as well.
“Lady Stark, I am sure that you have heard the news of Dyanna’s passing.” He spoke.
“Yes, I have and I’d like to offer my deepest sympathies to your family.” You replied, your voice shaky.
Queen Myriah stared at you, her eyes bloodshot as if she’d spent hours crying.
“I just want to say that what happened at that meeting should not have happened. No one wanted to take Rhaenyra from you..but there was a tabled discussion on how to handle the situation.” Baelor informed you.
You stared at him, your tongue pressed against your teeth.
“This whole ordeal was supposed to be a simple thing. We were to discuss and handle the matters that pertained to the realm, have a few grand feasts, resolve the issues, and return home—“
“I’ve instead been disappointed by my son and by you.” Queen Myriah admitted, staring at you.
Her words of disappointment made your stomach turn into a knot. It was like you were hearing the words from your own mothers mouth. You never intended to disappoint anyone, it was never supposed to happen this way.
Baelor tapped his fingers against the table, his focus on you.
“My brother's wife has died and we’re only a few days into our stay.”
You shrugged, wiping the tears before they fell from your eyes.
“Yes, that is unfortunate— but it has nothing to do with me. I am unsure of the need to summon me over this.” You responded, your voice coming out in a higher pitch.
“You are not summoned about the death of Dyanna.” Queen Myriah commented.
“You are here because we need to discuss Rhaenyra.” Baelor added.
You bit your tongue, your head hung in defeat— a laugh escaping your mouth before you could stop.
All anyone cared about and wanted to talk about was Rhaenyra, like it was the only word anyone knew. She was yours, why couldn’t they just let well enough be?
“I never intended for any of you to find out about her in truth, I didn’t mean to cause any harm or concern. I wanted us to be fine here and left alone..”
“We knew peace before the arrival of the royal family, let us get back to that.” You boldly admitted.
Queen Myriah’s eyes widened, her shoulders pulled back.
Baelor’s lips twitched, his fingers no longer tapping against the table.
“One doesn’t have to intend harm to do it, Lady Stark. You should not have indulged my brother by lying with him.”
You scoffed, pinching the bridge of your nose.
“I have had plenty of nights to sit with my reckless decision, to understand the life that I have given my daughter. I do not need your judgment, Baelor.”
“We are not here to cast judgment as no one in this room is perfect—“
“Given the fragility of the situation, we have to ask something of you. I am unsure how you’ll respond to this request, but we ask you to consider it nonetheless.” Queen Myriah interjected.
“With the untimely passing of Dyanna and the revelation of Rhaenyra, there has now been a constant tension. Rhaenyra is blood of the dragon, bore from a woman of a great house.” Baelor continued.
“We want you to marry Maekar.”
Your eyes felt like they could bulge from your skull as you stared at him.
“What?—“
“Is this a jape?” You frowned.
“No, far from. The stability of our house is fragile and this request does not come lightly.” Myriah responded.
You stood from your chair, your brows furrowed.
“This is an ugly, vile request and I will not consider it! I am to marry Lyonel.”
Baelor chuckled, low and deep in his throat— shaking his head in disbelief.
“Lyonel Baratheon? This stay is getting more interesting as the hours pass.”
“It is only a request at this time, Lady Stark. However, Rhaenyra shall be connected to her family. I doubt the king will have it any other way, it is only his abundance of care that this is a request to begin with—“
“It might not be one for long though.” Myriah confessed.
You pulled your shoulders back.
“He would demand it?”
She shrugged her shoulders, wiping her eyes as they watered.
“If he felt it necessary, considering the two of you cannot stay away from one another. He does not want to though.”
“I’d like to be excused.” You asked, your heart racing.
She nodded.
You left the room, your heart feeling like it was in your throat. The walk to your chambers was hazy, everything felt off and wrong— you felt off. When you reached your room, you were thankful that it was empty.
You slammed the door behind you, startling the servants.
The room felt like it was closing in on you and your veins burned with rage.
You knocked everything off of your desk, glass shattering as it hit the stone.
“Fuck!” You yelled, your tears flowing from your eyes.
This situation had spiraled beyond your reach, far beyond what you could control and understand. Dyanna was barely cold and they were already preparing for you to marry Maekar.
Maekar sat in Dyanna’s chambers, her cold body only being taken away a few moments prior.
She was here one moment and gone like a whisper in the wind the next.
There were no true words to describe his feelings, none that could explain how weird it was for him. Weird to now be without the woman that he’d been married to for years, but relief because he was now free.
He was at a loss, no idea how to begin getting his children through this loss.
What was his life supposed to be like now? What was he supposed to say in response to people’s sympathies?
For the first time in his life, he was lost— lost navigating something that he’d never been prepared for.
He sat there in the seat near the bed, staring at the stone as if it would change into something else.
Even in the time alone in that room, you crossed his mind. His wife had just died, yet he thought of you and your child. It was disgusting and he was ashamed, it was a special kind of torment.
Winterfell was now in mourning, your home felt colder than it usually did. All meetings and realm dealings were to be paused until after the funeral. Your home hadn’t felt this way since your own mother had died years prior.
Rhaenyra sat on your bed, playing with the small wooden toys that Lyonel had made for her.
You knelt beside your desk, placing the things that you had knocked off back onto it. Your hands shook as you picked up the big shards of glass that were scattered across the floor.
The glass being broken into small pieces is how you felt, you felt like something broken— something that was broken beyond repair. Your life would never be what you wanted, not anymore.
Your life was a complete mess, the entire thing. It was never perfect before, but it was yours. It was your small, quiet, and ordinary life. It may not have been normal or fitting for a lady to others, but you loved it— every part of it.
Once you picked up the glass, you grabbed the broom and began to sweep the smaller pieces.
Your mind went back to the conversation with Queen Myriah and Baelor, what they asked of you. Their solution to the problem that you had dumped in their lap.
You wanted to blame them, be angry that they’d suggest it— but this was all on you. Your selfishness, your lack of restraint, and respect for yourself.
How were you going to tell Lyonel? Gods, you couldn’t even figure out where he belonged in your life at that moment. What the two of you had before was perfect, it was simple and now it was chaos. You didn’t want to ruin it or ruin him.
Rhaenyra babbled on the bed, trying to chew on one of her toys. She was completely unaware of everything that had happened, she was happy and smiling.
You emptied the glass into the waste bin beside your desk, the door to your room opened— small footsteps against the stone.
“Lady Stark..”
“I wanted to meet my sister.” A small voice spoke, his words coming out small and unsure.
It was Aegon with Rhae right beside him, both of them standing in front of you with only one thing on their mind. They stood in front of you, their faces puffy and eyes red— looking at you like they couldn’t bear you telling them no.
Your expression softened staring at them.
“Does your father know that either of you are here?”
Egg looked at Rhae and they shook their heads.
You walked over to the bed, picking Rhaenyra up— holding her in your arms.
Egg and Rhae mustered smiles as you knelt in front of them with Rhaenyra.
“She looks like me, Egg.” Rhae spoke with a giggle.
Rhaenyra walked to the center of the carpet and sat down, grabbing more of her toys from the basket.
You smiled at the sight of her, but your smile faded at the sound of sniffling. Egg stood in front of you, tears streaming down his pale cheeks and onto his neck.
“Oh, Egg.” You mumbled, walking over to him and giving him a hug.
Rhae sat on the carpet by Rhaenyra pulling out toys for her and Egg tightly wrapped his arms around your waist, clinging to you as he sobbed— his tears wetting your gown.
Your heart broke for them, the loss of a parent was unlike any other kind. You rubbed his head, trying to comfort him as you held back tears yourself.
“I am so sorry about you losing your mother.” You muttered, trying to overcome the tears that wet your waterline.
Hearing his sobs shook you in a way that you hadn’t expected. He was such a joyous boy and now he clung to you, his world falling apart.
He pulled away from you, wiping his face. You knelt again, staring into his violet eyes.
“Do you need me to get your father?”
He shook his head, taking a deep breath— trying to calm down.
“I just want to spend time with you and my sister, if that is okay.”
You nodded with a teary eyed smile.
The servants brought food to your chambers at your request, you hoped to keep the children occupied and to provide any comfort that you could.
“Will father be okay?” Egg asked.
You looked up from the scroll that was on your desk, staring blankly.
“Only time will tell, but he is strong— as are you and your siblings. I think that with time all of you will be okay.”
Egg didn’t smile or anything, he just stared at you— his mind clearly at war with his feelings.
After a bit of playing and plenty of laughs from them as they were amused with Rhaenyra, Rhae gave you one of the books that you had. It was the book that you often read to Rhaenyra before bed.
“Can you read this to us?”
You were a bit shocked, but willing to if they genuinely wanted it.
“Do you really want me to read this?”
Rhae nodded, “please.”
You, Rhae, Egg, and Rhaenyra laid in your bed as you picked a chapter from the book to read. They wanted to hear the chapter that talked about the conquerors, which you obliged.
You read it to them, your voice animated— taking your time while they looked at the drawings on the pages.
That chapter had come to an end and all the children were asleep, you even found your eyelids feeling heavy. You fell asleep after fighting it for a few minutes.
The day was just barely in the afternoon and all of you were tired, completely worn thin.
You slept peacefully, completely losing track of time— but your door swung open.
“Have you seen—“
Maekar stopped in his tracks at the sight of you. You laid there in the bed, a book propped against your chest and the children sleep around you.
He had begun to panic when he was told that no one could locate them, but it was clear that they went where they thought best.
Maekar didn’t want to disturb you, so he sat on the window seat — watching as all of you slept. The sight of you and his children finding comfort in each other made him feel a small amount of ease, not because he’d depend on you— but because at least they weren’t entirely alone.
In some world this was the life for the two of you— multiple kids, no scandals, no grief, just the kids and bliss.
When you awoke, Rhae and Egg were gone. It didn’t worry you much as you figured that the servants had come to get them or they left on their own.
You slept good for the first time in a while, you slept and didn’t cry yourself to sleep beforehand.
Rhaenyra pulled your cheeks, “mama.”
You chuckled softly, a smile coming onto your face at the sight of her. Your precious daughter that mattered more than anything else in that world.
After a few minutes of laying in the bed, you prepared your chambers for the night and had dinner brought to your room for both of you.
The night had come quicker than you had expected, but even then the day still felt never ending.
You sat with Rhaenyra in one of your chairs, Greywind walking in your room behind a servant as they placed supper on the table.
The room was quiet with the exception of the fireplace and Rhaenyra humming as she ate her potatoes. It didn’t take long before she got fussy and didn’t want the rest, so you fed it to Greywind.
You took Rhaenyra to her own room and helped prepare her for bed. She kissed your cheek when you tried to lay her down in her bed, giggling when you kissed her cheek. She held your finger and fidgeted around in her bed— trying to fight her sleep, but you watched as her blinks lasted longer with each one. Within a few minutes she was sound asleep.
She looked so beautiful as she slept, her silver hair all over the place. In some lights, she looked exactly like Maekar and nothing like you.
While you sat there, you had a bath prepared for you in your chambers.
You thought about what Queen Myriah said, you thought about your own feelings, and Rhaenyra’s life.
Would you be cruel to keep Rhaenyra from them? Would she resent you or Lyonel? Would they resent you for it?
There was no perfect answer and that was what drove you mad, what made you feel hopeless— because no one knew what the outcome would be.
When you returned to your chambers, you were ready to relax in the bath and maybe have a nice cry alone.
Lyonel stood in your room, waiting for you.
You shut the door, a huff of air leaving your mouth.
“I did not expect you to be in here, I figured you would have run off after earlier.” You mumbled, walking towards your bed.
Lyonel looked down at his feet and back towards you.
“I must admit that was not my finest moment earlier. I am sorry.”
You pulled your boots off, listening to him while he spoke.
“It’s fine, Lyonel.”
He rubbed his beard, trying to find the right words.
“My love, I shouldn’t have been so crass earlier and I am truly sorry—“
“I should’ve been sympathetic.”
You walked towards him, placing your hands into his and staring into his eyes.
“I forgive you, my love.” You whispered, stepping even closer to him.
He loved when you called him that, but the way that you went about it was what turned him on most. How you stood in front of him, staring at him through your lashes — your voice laced with need.
Lyonel stepped closer, his body pressed against yours.
“Hmm.” He hummed.
His hand cupped your face, both of you lost in the moment and nothing else mattering.
“You look so beautiful, so fucking beautiful.”
You couldn’t help but smile, glancing away from him.
“You’re just saying that, hoping that you’ll get your cock wet.” You teased.
He chuckled, his lips brushing against yours— his breath warming your skin.
“Even without fucking you, I am the luckiest man in the seven kingdoms. You are the love of my life, the woman I’d go to the ends of this world for.”
You pressed your lips against his, your fingers gripping his doublet.
He kissed you back, his arm wrapping around your waist.
You felt so good with him, yet your heart was conflicted— torn between two men.
“Can I share the bath with you?” He asked, pulling his lips away from yours.
You nodded.
The water steamed around the two of you as you sat down in the tub, you sat in between Lyonel’s legs with your back pressed against his chest.
“I dream of many nights like this with you.” Lyonel confessed.
You smiled, rubbing your finger against his thigh.
“You do?”
“How could I not? What man wouldn’t want to end his night with a fierce wife beside him.” He added.
Lyonel helped wash your back— telling you a story about how he’d met some large knight, who wasn’t really a knight a few moons back. A man named Ser Dunk, which sounded incredibly silly to you.
He cupped water onto your hair, a smile on his face.
“You laugh, but I’m serious. His name was Dunk and he was..”
“Something.” Lyonel trailed off.
“I imagine that he was, especially if he called himself Dunk.” You laughed again, the kind of laugh where tears welled in your eyes. The story sounded ridiculous, but Lyonel was serious.
After your bit of laughter that went on for what seemed forever, you rested your head against his chest.
You realized that you still hadn’t told him about what the king had requested of you.
“Lyonel.” You spoke.
He rubbed his hand against yours. “Yes, darling.”
You took a deep breath, trying to find the right words and hoping that you wouldn't upset him.
“When Baelor asked to speak with me earlier, he brought me to the council room where Queen Myriah was also waiting.”
“The queen summoned you?” He asked.
“Something like that..”
“She and Baelor needed to speak with me about Rhaenyra.”
His hand stilled against yours, “what about her?”
“They want me to marry Maekar.” You hesitantly answered.
“Oh—“
“I see.” He muttered. You could hear the way that your words instantly affected him, how he seemed heartbroken already.
There was a silence, a silence that felt like the two of you were frozen for a beat. He didn’t say anything or move and neither did you.
“What did you say to that?” He questioned.
You turned in the tub, water splashing onto the stone. You faced Lyonel, staring into his eyes.
“I told them that I am to marry you.”
He nodded, his fingers resting on the edge of the tub.
“I take it that they did not like that revelation?”
You looked down at the water, looking at your reflection— your eyes watering again.
“What if they make me marry him? Force my hand?”
He stared at you, his own eyes watering.
“What is a man to do when he loses the love of his life to someone who is unworthy?”
You tilted your head slightly, a frown on your face.
“Lyonel..”
“Is what I speak not the truth?” He questioned.
You couldn’t bring your eyes to face him, it was like they were unable to in that moment— like you felt guilty to agree with him.
“You are.. magnificent in every way, that is the truth. You give me hope that there is more for me out there, that I can take a wife that I’m proud to have—“
“I know that you are torn and I’d be a fool to pretend that this isn’t the case, but I cannot compete with him.. not when you keep your heart closed to me.” He continued, the words leaving his mouth slowly as he knew that he might regret them.
Your eyes met his instantly.
“You don’t think that my heart is open to you? That I don’t love you?”
He sighed, trying to grab your hand.
“That is not what I meant.”
You pulled away, standing in the tub— the water falling from your body. Your bare skin exposed to Lyonel, disrupting any thoughts that he had only a moment ago.
The water splashed across the stone as you stepped out, grabbing your robe.
“I only meant that—“
“Save it, Lyonel.”
Lyonel stood in the tub, following you— completely bare while you prepared the bed.
“I did not mean to offend you, but it is obvious that you still care so deeply for him.”
You stopped what you were doing, facing Lyonel and keeping your eyes on his face.
“I am to marry you, Lyonel. I figured that it was clear that you were who I chose? That you were who I wanted?”
“Am I what you want? or do I simply provide you a means to run away and prevent the evident temptation that brews between the two of you?” He pried.
Your mouth fell open slightly, your eyes widening with disbelief.
“I.. cannot believe that you just said that, that you’d even think that of me— that you think I’m merely only using you.”
The regret on his face was instantaneous.
“I should not have said that, I did not.. I didn’t mean it.”
You bit your tongue and kept from expressing the true thoughts that came across your mind.
“It is a shame that you think so lowly of me, Lyonel. I welcomed you into my life, my daughter's life, and talked to you about a future. Maekar returning wasn’t even on our minds, it has always been real with you.”
His mouth opened and closed, his heart racing fast.
“But he did.. he did return. He returned and you still can’t admit that you’re done with him, can you?—“
“Were to be wed, but the thought of him still sends shivers down your spine! You also fucked him since he’s been back!” His voice raised.
You gasped, being completely taken by surprise at him saying that.
“My Love.. I am not upset over that—“ he stammered, wiping his face.
“You clearly have drunk too much.” You scoffed.
Your ears felt warm to the touch as Lyonel continued to speak, your heart in your throat. You stared at him blankly, stumped on what to say.
“I shall bid you goodnight. I am quite tired.” You mumbled, pulling the cover back on your bed.
“I don’t want to end our night on a sour note.” He replied.
You scoffed, “you should’ve thought about that.”
Lyonel put his clothes on and exited your chambers, a lingering silence in the air. A distance between the two of you that didn’t exist beforehand now consumed the room.
Your relationship with Lyonel was quite simple and different in some ways, but that’s what made it work so well. He accepted you and you accepted him.
The two of you never argued or yelled at one another, not really— but that night you did. Something in your relationship snapped, something that you had no control over. You just knew that maybe he needed space and maybe you did too, from both of them.
The passing of Dyanna had everyone feeling off, it changed everything. Even in the days after, you had still avoided Maekar. There was nothing you could say to make anything easier and it’d probably only continue to get complicated. He needed plenty of things, but condolences on his wife from you was not one of them.
Maekar looked for you, but he found it painfully clear that you were avoiding him and did not wish to speak.
It was finally the day of Dyanna’s funeral.
You stood outside in your black gown, holding Rhaenyra— amongst the royal family, your family, Lyonel, and other noblemen. All of you gathered outside to join the royal family in their mourning.
Vermithor stood near the pyre where she laid, a loud roar leaving him as he moved closer.
Maekar stood close to the pyre, looking like a man that had been cut in half— a man that was lost at sea. You doubted that it was just grief that troubled him, maybe it was everything all at once.
Lyonel stared at you from afar, an apology on his mind and lips— but paralyzed with guilt.
You adjusted Rhaenyra on your hip, watching as Vermithor burned Dyanna on the pyre in front of him— the sounds of the fire cackling and the smell of burning flesh seared into your mind.
After the funeral, you handed Rhaenyra off for a nap and retreated into your chambers. You took off your boots and began to unlace your gown when there was a faint knock at the door.
“Come in.”
Maekar opened the door and walked inside, shutting it behind him.
“You’ve been avoiding me.” He spoke, not completely accusing you— but leaving no room for you to say otherwise.
Your fingers stilled against your laces.
“I decided to let you be.”
“Who told you that I wanted that?”
You turned your head at an angle, the crack of light just barely catching his scarred face.
“No one told me, it is what I know. Dyanna just died and it would be improper for me to come to you.”
His eyebrows raised with a scoff, “improper is it?”
You rolled your eyes, untying the rest of the laces to your gown as he walked towards the window.
“Don’t start, please.”
“No one ever tells you what to expect when a wife dies.. how you might feel or how you might move on later—“
“They tell you nothing about it, even when it’s a common occurrence.” He trailed off.
You pulled off your gown, standing in your shift and gently folding it.
“You are strong, you will recover and so will your children.”
He pushed the shutter open further, glancing out.
“My children..” he started and then stopped.
You placed your folded gown on your desk and took a seat in the chair, your shift just barely hiding your figure— not that it mattered much.
“What about them?” You followed up.
He hesitated, like he was afraid to finish his sentence.
“Nothing.” He grumbled.
“I saw that my youngest son and daughter came to visit you.”
You sat back in your seat, pulling the pins from your hair. “Aye, they did.”
He turned from the window, his focus and saddened eyes fully on you.
“Why did they come to you? Were they okay?”
You glanced at him and placed one of the pins on the desk.
“They were fine.. they wanted to meet Rhaenyra.”
“And how did that go?” He questioned.
You pulled out the last pin, running your fingers along your scalp to ease the tension that you had felt all morning.
“Unlike most adults, children are not inherently cruel. They were just excited to have a sister and to take their minds from their mothers passing.”
He nodded, his eyes lingering at his feet.
“That’s.. good.”
He walked over to the desk, standing in front of it and you. He had that look on his face, the look that you knew all too well.
“Do you still intend to marry Lyonel?”
You chuckled as if a joke had been told, maybe one had— one that not even he could understand.
“I do. I intend to marry Lyonel and get away from this place, away from your family.. away from you.” You finally admitted.
He looked like you had struck him with an arrow, like you had torn a string that was within his heart— like you truly meant those words.
When you saw his reaction, your face dropped— not in horror or fear, but sadness. As harsh as your words may have been, they were true— you wanted to be away from it all.
“Don’t turn your back on me.” He muttered.
“I should’ve saved myself the heartache and did exactly that moons ago.” You argued.
“Queen Myriah and Baelor asked me to marry you.. for the goodness of the realm I suppose.” You confessed.
His brows furrowed, the scars of his face deepening.
“They did what?”
“They said that it was necessary for you, for Rhaenyra—“
“They didn’t tell you?” You asked.
“No, I was not informed that my mother and brother asked you to marry me immediately after Dyanna died.”
You didn’t respond, because in this instance you didn’t know how to.
“Please, do not marry Lyonel.” He pleaded, his eyes looking at the desk in front of him.
“I will.” You replied plainly.
He looked at you as if you had betrayed him, his eyes glassy.
“Why?—“
“I am right here.. asking you not to.”
You stood from your chair, your footsteps slow and methodical as you walked over to him.
“You are here now, but there were many nights where you weren’t.. where I was alone.”
“But, you’re not alone now.” He added.
“It’s too late.”
He grabbed your hand, bringing it to his chest — his glassy eyes staring into yours. His gaze felt as if you were being sucked into his tide again, unable to escape the way that the water would feel against your skin— the way that you wanted to welcome it.
“I cannot fix the past, but I can promise that I’d never leave your side again—“
“Only in death and then I’d still wait for you, if the gods let me.”
You pulled away, a tear streaming down your cheek— your lip beginning to quiver.
“It is far too late, Maekar!—“
“I chose you the first time around and you didn’t choose me. You could’ve been a selfish prince and chose me, but you didn’t.”
He wiped the tears that fell down his own reddened cheeks.
“I thought of you everyday, regretted my choice everyday.”
“Regretted it so much that you fucked six children into her?” You swore.
He began to frown, biting his lip to keep from getting angry at your words.
“That’s not fair..”
“What’s not fair is loving someone so much that you wanted to die when they broke your heart. What’s not fair is having to watch them get the life that the two of you romanticized.”
“What’s not fair is that despite everything, I wasn’t enough for you to choose me first.” You sputtered.
His hardened facial expression softened, his expression reminding you of how he looked at you years ago.
“I cannot—“
“You are correct, you cannot! I do not wish to do this with you anymore, Maekar.”
“I am asking for us to do it right this time.” He corrected you.
You began to sob, turning away from him— your hand covering your mouth to muffle it. Maekar stood and watched, knowing that there were no words that could undo that damage he caused.
You grabbed your gown and swiftly put it back on.
“We were so close.. so fucking close, Maekar.” You mumbled, wiping your nose with the back of your hand.
“I know.” He replied.
You turned back around. “I choose Lyonel this time, I choose him because I have a choice—“
“Because he chose me and Rhaenyra first.”
Maekar stepped closer to you, his chest pressed against yours.
“Tell me that you do not love me anymore.”
Your brows furrowed, head tilting.
“It was never about me not loving you, it was the fact that I do love you— that was the problem.”
He pressed his lips against yours and you slightly kissed him back, but you pulled away.
“I have spent far too much time dwelling on the past with you, I won’t continue this—“
“Don’t you see it? See that everything around us and our relationship is a tragedy?”
He winced at your words and their finality, watching as you slowly stepped away from him and made your way to the door— opening it and leaving him standing there.
He had lost you and he’d lose the daughter that the two of you shared, a loss that would make him crumble.
You left Maekar standing in your chambers, but when you left you didn’t feel happy or even content. It felt like there was a weight on your chest, a pressure that no herb could heal.
He was the relentless and unstoppable pain that coursed your body, the wound that was etched onto your heart.
Despite the history between the two of you, you wanted to choose something special— a person that made you want to dance, a person that made you laugh, a person that loved even the ugliest parts of you.
You walked the hall, nodding with still wet eyelashes as the staff spoke to you.
You took your time walking, trying to gather your thoughts and hopefully put everything properly into words. You stopped in front of the heavy double doors, giving a gentle knock.
“Enter.”
When you entered the room, your father and brother were in the middle of a conversation.
“Oh, I did not realize that you were in the middle of something. I can come back .”
“No, I’m glad that you are here. I must speak with you.” You father mentioned.
Your brother stared at you, an unpleasant stare like he’s cross with you.
“What is the matter?”
“I have been told that you refused the request of the royal family.” He replied.
Your brows raised and then furrowed.
“The request to marry Maekar?—“
“Yes, I did.”
“May I ask why?”
“I do not want to, I want to marry Lyonel.” You mumbled, your fingers clasped in front of you.
“Are you fucking serious?—“
“This is downright embarrassing for the family. You get to finally marry the man that you’ve been whoring with and you say no?” Your brother snapped.
“Excuse me?” You fumed, your shoulders pulled back.
“Son, walk that back. You apologize to your sister this instant, I will not have this.” Your father demanded.
Your brother sighed.
“You are spoiled and the only thing that saves you from a harsher fate is because King Daeron does not wish to have you suffer! You parade around your—“
“My what?—“
“Say it brother.” You challenged.
“You parade around your bastard and everyone turns a blind eye to it, everyone has to act like this is normal—“
You walk over in two strides and slapped him across the face with all your might.
“She is your niece! My child!—“
“and I may not be perfect, but she will not be talked about like that by you.”
“Enough!” Your father spat, slapping his hand on his desk.
“This family doesn’t treat each other this way and I won’t tolerate it.”
Your brother's face was red like a tomato, his hand rubbing against his cheek.
“Father, I—“
“A request from your king is not something that should ever be taken lightly. He has good reason to want you to marry Maekar.” He interrupted.
You shook your head, twisting your fingers.
“I understand and I know what I am asking of you, father. I just ask that you support my decision.. my decision to marry for love.”
Your father and brother shared a look.
“This is—“
“Please, I do not want to lose him.” You begged, your eyes watering.
Your father looked at you, the look that he always gave you when he felt as if he couldn’t deny you.
“What of my granddaughter? What of her not being around her family?”
“We are her family, Lyonel is her family—“
“He loves her like she is his own, she loves him. He has never looked at her differently or made comments about her parentage, do you think that family will be the same?”
“Aerion knew of her for only a few hours and was already making comments.. and he’s her brother.”
Your brother's eyes flickered over to you, noticing your eyes— how you genuinely seemed fearful that he wouldn’t support you.
“I will talk to King Daeron. Perhaps, we can have it arranged to be sooner rather than later— putting this entire matter to rest. I will support your decision to marry Lord Baratheon, only because I know that you love him.”
There was a sigh of relief that escaped your chest, you walked over to your father— wrapping your hands around him to give you a hug.
“Thank you so much, father. I truly cannot thank you enough.”
He gave your arm a quick pat.
“Anything for you.”
You quickly left the room and walked with a purpose to Lyonel’s chambers.
When you reached Lyonel’s chambers you barely knocked before entering, surprising him as he paced around the room.
“My love?”
You shut the door behind you with a loud thud, walking to where Lyonel stood.
You grabbed his hands, holding them in yours.
“I don’t want to fight with you.”
He looked at you with some confusion, he couldn’t tell if you were upset or if something had happened.
“I don’t want to fight with you either. I take no pleasure in it.”
“Is something wrong, darling?” He questioned.
You shook your head with a small laugh. “No.”
“I told Maekar.. I told him that I choose you.”
The look on Lyonel’s face was different from any of the other expressions that you see, it was as if multiple emotions were hitting him at once.
“You did?” He asked, his brow raised.
“Aye.” You smiled, your eyes filled with tears.
“I just.. I cannot lose you. I want to be selfish with you, I want Rhaenyra to grow up with you as a father.. I want to live a life with you.” You confessed.
Lyonel grabbed your cheeks and pulled you into a passionate kiss.
“Loving the two of you is the best choice that I’ve ever made.”
You pulled away, breaking the moment of passion.
“I want you to be sure about this, my father said he’d talk to the king—“
“You will never have to ask if I’m sure about this, what could be better than living in Storm's End with my girls?”
You stared at him for a moment, your chest rising and falling fast— his eyes never leaving yours.
“I’m sorry about before, I shouldn’t have been rude.” He admitted.
You shook your head.
“I don’t want to worry about what happened before. It’s just me and you. I forgive you.”
You pressed your lips back into his, your tongue pushing past his teeth.
“Hmm.” He groaned.
“Fuck me, Lyonel—“
“Right now.” You breathed, already reaching for your laces.
Lyonel wrapped his arm around your waist, lifting you off your feet and carrying you to his bed.
“No need to pull all of that off.” He smiled, laying you down gently on the bed.
You pulled up your gown as he unlaced his trousers with complete precision.
The cool air pressed against your exposed skin while you watched Lyonel’s cock spring free, the veins lining it prominent in the light.
Lyonel came between your legs, his lips meeting yours as he teased your entrance— making you whine.
“Please.” You rasped.
He chuckled, “please what?”
You rolled your eyes, a gasp suddenly leaving your mouth as he thrusted inside you.
“Hmm, you feel so good.” He whispered.
He pushed your legs up further, pushing them back as far as they go— watching his cock slide in and out of you.
“Fuck—“
“You’re so deep.” You whimpered.
“Yeah?—“
“I’m so deep inside that pretty cunt of yours, darling. It’s so tight and wet, just for me.” He grunted, his rings pressed into your thigh.
Watching his cock snap in and out of you almost made him finish quicker than he intended.
He kissed you fiercely, his tongue gliding against yours as he claimed your mouth.
“I love you.. I love you so much.” You moaned.
He kissed the side of your face, his warm breath mingling against your skin.
“Love is not a strong enough word for how I feel about you.”
“Gods, I am not going to last long this time.” He moaned.
Your mouth widened, your toes curled as you unexpectedly reached your peak— your cunt gripping his cock intensely.
“Already?—“
“So needy.” He teased.
His grip on your legs tightened, his thrusts got messier and faster— his breaths ragged.
“Gods.”
“I want you to finish inside me.” You begged, staring at him through your lashes.
He glanced at you, his words caught in his mouth— unable to think past the feeling of fucking you.
“How can I say no to you when you’re looking at me like that? Hmm?”
He thrusted into you three more times, a deep groan escaping his throat as his seed spilled inside you.
Once he came, he fucked his seed deep inside you— riding out the high.
You kissed him like you couldn’t get enough, his hands finally leaving your legs— an indent from his rings on them.
“I love you, darling.” He grinned.
You smirked, “I love you too.”
Once he pulled out, the two of you laid on his bed for a bit— laughing and enjoying the moment between the two of you.
“I will talk to my father, but once the wedding happens I want to leave for Storms End. I don’t think me not being present will be an issue.”
He pushed a stray hair from your face, looking at you like you were a perfect statue.
“You’re ready to leave?”
You nodded, rubbing your fingers against his.
“More than ready.”
“I’m going to freshen up, would you like to join me on a walk outside here shortly?”
His tongue swiped his bottom lip, “of course.”
You went to your chambers and freshened up, the smile on your face unable to leave.
At first you were worried about things between you and Lyonel, worried about Maekar— worried about everything but what you truly wanted. You’d allowed yourself to be blinded, but realizing that Dyanna died and just understanding how precious moments are— you didn’t want to waste any more time.
You met Lyonel outside, the two of you holding hands— your boots crunching against the snow.
“I can’t believe I’m going to leave this.”‘ You mentioned.
He glanced around at all the snow and ice coating everything, then back at you— his eyes fixated on the small snowflakes in your hair.
“Take it in, Storm’s End is nowhere as pretty as this.”
You chuckled, “I might grow to love it.”
“Doubtful.” He argued.
“I cannot wait to make you mine, shout to everyone about my lovely wife..” He added.
Your heart jumped in your chest listening to him talk about you in that manner, the way that he loves you so deeply and effortlessly— a love that you never thought you’d experience.
The snow continued to come down, a bit heavier than you had anticipated— but nothing that would deter your walk with Lyonel.
The words that you wanted to say were hung in your mouth when you heard commotion and the horn.
You looked at Lyonel, listening to the noise— but confused.
The horn blew once, then twice, then a third time.
People in the area began to run in various directions, “Three times is for… wildlings.”
All of sudden you winced and felt a sharp sting against your body, heat radiating through you.
You let go of Lyonel’s hand, touching your body— only to see blood on the glove when you pulled it back.
“Wildlings!” A man yelled.
It was as if everything was in a haze, figures moved through the snow and you could hear swords clashing.
Your eyes slowly looked at Lyonel who stood in front of you, “My love.” He mumbled.
Two arrows sticking out of him as he collapsed into the snow.
You tried to take a step, but your legs wobbled— feeling like sand.
You fell into the snow beside Lyonel, hearing dragons roar in the distance and everything fading away.
Summary: Your marriage to Aerion had finally become everything it was meant to be. You were expecting, your future had never looked brighter, and for the first time in years, you were truly happy.
Then you disappeared.
When you return weeks later, Aerion wants nothing more than to believe you’ve come back to him. But, the woman who came back is not quite the same as the one who left.
Pairing: Husband! Aerion x Wife! reader
WC: 2.4k
Warnings: 18+, smut, obsession x backrooms! (no spoilers), no use of a one wish willow, everyone is still alive, takes place during that time period, horror aspects, missing memories, brief mentions of a pregnancy, fade to black at the end.
part two
Aerion's breath warmed the cuff of your ear as he pressed his body against yours, "You're all mine, aren't you?"
Your moans muffled as your head was pressed against the pillow. You lifted your head, breathing through the pleasure that you felt deep in your bones— "Yes, husband."
He delivered a deep and hard thrust, "that's not what you're supposed to say."
"Yes, my prince." You whined, the heat building in your belly.
Aerion loved to have you on your stomach, your body pressed into the sheets as he fucked you sensless. He loved watching his cock disappear inside you and have his seed fill you, you were his and only his until death.
"You are so deep." You rasped.
He grunted, a sense of amusement within him at those words.
"Finish for me, finish for your dragon."
There was something about how he handled you in bed, how stern and in control he was. To the rest of the realm you were the wife to the cruel and impossible prince, probably controlled and mistreated— but that wasn't the case. In plenty of ways, you had Aerion wrapped around your finger and his attitude turned you on.
You were no dragon, but you were a freak like him.
Your cunt clenched around Aerion's cock, your loud cries of pleasure no longer able to be muffled by the pillow.
"That's it, that's it." He cooed, his thrusts getting messier and faster.
When he was close to his own release, he no longer spoke— but his fingers dug into your flesh, his eyes completely locked on your body.
"Gods." He groaned, as his cock twitched inside you.
You could feel the warmth of his seed painting your walls, his cock driving his seed even deeper.
Aerion waited a mere minute before gently pulling out, leaving you on the bed.
"Clean yourself up and get dressed, we have a busy day today—"
You turned over in the bed, pulling the sheets over your body.
"I am aware, Aerion."
He glanced up at you as he tucked himself back into his trousers, "Aerion, is what you're calling me now? Not husband?"
You scoffed, playfully rolling your eyes— watching him.
"Aerion is your name, is it not, dear husband?"
"I will have food sent so that you can eat. You must make sure that you've eaten, now that you are carrying my child."
Aerion left your shared chambers without another word, which did not bother you as it would most noblewomen.
You had only found out that you were pregnant just two moons ago, but Aerion had been hovering and overly protective ever since. No lord should even look at you in an less than desirable way or Aerion would pluck the eye that offended him.
Your marriage was not perfect by most standards, but it was tolerable. Aerion had his days, just as you did— but it was never anything too far. You trusted him, despite any rumors that you had heard before marriage.
He was your husband and you accepted him, allowed him to have his sanctuary within you. You were hopeful that one day others could understand him as you did.
You lingered in the bed for a few more minutes as you had a bath prepared, your hand instinctively resting on your belly.
Your mind wondered on what your child would be like, who they look like, how being a father would change Aerion.
They were things that you admittedly looked forward to, even when you probably should've been worried.
You took your bath and took your time, allowing the steam to swarm you while you relaxed.
The food that they brought was unappetizing, your nose scruched at the mere smell of it. It wasn't anything different from what you'd normally eat, but the pregnancy had made you sensitive to smell and extremely picky.
You decided to eat the grapefruit that was on the tray, it was the one thing that wouldn't make you vomit.
Once you were done with your bath and dressed, you made your way outside— walking past the gates to go pick some of the berries from a bush that had grown. The berries made for the perfect jam, jam was a staple for biscuits when you broke your fast.
Aerion found the taste too bitter, but it was just perfect for you.
You shouldn't have been out past the gates alone or at all— but Aerion could wait. Normally council meetings always held him up longer than he intended.
You walked a bit further, your eyes catching notice of a few more berry bushes.
The sky clouded above you—the sky was a deep, darkened grey color. The wind blew, but nothing out of the ordinary— nothing that prompted urgency.
You liked to go on walks and have time by yourself—without scheming ladies by your side, a knight on your toes, or your husband hovering.
As you picked the last few berries, stuffing them in the jar that you had— you began to walk back.
You took one step before stopping in your tracks, the glass jar dropping from your hands and shattering near your feet.
Your hand twitched as if you no longer had control of it, your eyes wide as if you'd seen a ghost.
Something was wrong…
It was not unusual that you kept Aerion waiting, but that day he was annoyed. He did not feel like waiting and he shouldn't have had to, you had ample time to get dressed.
His annoyance quickly faded into worry when no one had seen you— not Ser Donnell, your friends, your good father, nor any of the servants. It was weird and it was unlike you.
The kingsguard sacked the city and surrounding areas by order of Baelor and King Daeron, looking for you.
You were pregnant and the wife to a prince of the blood, they feared for your safety.
Aerion paced his chambers, berating everyone that came in with no news of your return. They were useless and stopping him from searching, surely he could find you and do a better job.
"My wife is fucking missing, my pregnant wife, might I add!—"
"It is your duty to follow her and protect her, yet you did not do it. I should have your head fed to the hounds." Aerion roared, talking to Ser Donnell.
"Enough." Baelor spoke.
Aerion's head snapped towards Baelor's direction.
"You would not be so calm, if it were your own lady wife missing. Do not tell me how to react or what is enough, uncle."
Maekar stood from his chair, grabbing Aerion's arm and yanking him out into the hall.
"Idiot."
ꕀ
The search continued, but it failed to yield anything of note— not even what direction that you could've went in.
A few hours later, a knight found the broken jar stuffed with berries— bringing it to King Daeron, Baelor, and Maekar.
The broken jar sat on King Daeron's desk, the fire illuminating his solar.
"You found it where?" Daeron questioned the knight.
"Just a few feet outside of the gates to the city, your grace."
Daeron nodded and signaled for the knight to leave them.
"Very well, thank you for bringing it. Make no mention of it being found to Aerion, we do not need him doing anything reckless."
The knight bowed, leaving the room.
All three of them shared glances, a sigh leaving Daeron's mouth.
"Is it hers?" Daeron asked Maekar.
Maekar pinched the bridge of his nose, "yes. Aerion had made mention of her occasionally collecting berries for jam in a jar."
"We have a problem then." Baelor chimed in, twisting his rings.
"Indeed, we do." Daeron muttered.
Four moons later…
You stumbled back to the red keep— one boot on while your other foot was bare, your hair wet from the rain, a different gown from what you left in, blood on your hands that did not come from you. You were barely recognizeable, absentmindly stumbling around.
Ser Donnell saw you and immediately rushed to you, unable to believe his eyes.
"Lady Targaryen?" He spoke.
Your eyes fluttered, barely able to stay open as you collapsed in his arms.
Aerion rushed through the halls, pushing anyone that stood in his way and stopped him from getting to you.
The door to your chambers flung open, Aerion rushing in. "Is it—"
His words hung in his throat when he saw you, Baelor and Maekar both present in the room with the Maester.
You flinched when you saw him, taking a step away from the Maester.
Was that really Aerion? or was it a trick, a mimic of him?
Aerion's eyes flickered over you frame, taking in every big and small change that had occured. His eyes were immediately caught on your stomach, it was not big and round like it should've been at this stage. It was flatter than before you left, which was not possible.
"Where have you been?" Aerion rudely questioned.
Baelor signaled for Maekar to stop Aerion from approaching you and upsetting you. Maekar brought Aerion outside, Baelor and the Maester following.
The door shut with a soft thud behind them.
"It seems, my prince, that she has suffered greatly in her absence. She has lost a significant amount of weight, and has not spoken a single word since she was brought back."
"Do you believe that she might have been kidnapped?" Baelor questioned.
"I cannot say, but she does not have markings on her body that consist of being held against her will."
"What of our child?" Aerion interruped, moving closer to the Maester.
"I am afraid that she is no longer pregnant—"
"I can only assume that with what she might've experinced, she lost the pregnancy."
Aerion flexed his jaw in disbelief at the Maester's words. He wanted to bash his skull in right there in the hall, he was useless— a pathetic excuse of a Maester.
"Will she be okay?" Maekar inquired.
The Maester all but shrugged his shoulders, "only time will tell."
You stood in the same spot as the Maester left you, your eyes glanced around your room— noticing how dust clung to things, how everything was the same as you left it.
How many days, weeks, or moons had it been?
You didn't even know anymore, because time didn't move the same there— nothing was the same.
That was the scary part, it felt familiar— but it was all wrong.
It was wrong in a way that shouldn't exist, a way that kept you from truly sleeping.
Even your body felt wrong, like it didn't even belong to you and maybe it didn't.
The storm that was in the sky inched closer and closer to the city, the sound of lightning being heard nearby. You had some light in your room, but in there you had very little.
You don't even remember how you got out—you just remembered walking for what felt like an eternity, walking until your feet felt numb.
You would've never been stuck there, if you hadn't gone to pick berries— it was your fault.
You didn't even truly remember how you got there—but you must've wandered off too far.
Aerion stormed back into the room, the door hitting the wall with a loud crack.
"Is this a game to you? You’ve had everyone worried about your wellbeing and you've come back, but will not speak."
Maekar raced in after him, trying to stop him— Baelor following.
Something in you snapped at that moment.
You ran into Aerion's arms, sobbing as your head pressed against him.
"I am so sorry, my love.. I—"
"Forgive me." You sobbed.
Aerion was angry, but also confused. What was there to forgive? What did you do?
He lifted your chin, holding it between his two fingers.
"You will tell me the truth, wife. No more of this nonsense, I will not tolerate it."
"Aerion, stop it!" Baelor demanded.
You glanced at him, staring through your wet eyelashes.
"Okay—"
"I was.."
You sentence was interrupted, like you had just noticed what was happening, like you had snapped back to a moment that didn't make sense.
"What the fuck?" You yelled with confusion, pushing Aerion and stumbling back.
Aerion flinched in fear as you knocked over a table, stumbling back and putting yourself into a corner.
Baelor stepped forward carefully.
"Are you alright?—"
"There's no need to be frightened. You are home and completely safe."
Your heart raced and your eyes flickered around the room, your mind confused on how you got back. When did you get back?
They decided to leave you be and allow you to have time to yourself, because you were clearly overwhelmed— but there were more questions than answers.
Someone had done something to you.
That night, Aerion didn't want you to be alone. He had tea brought to you before bed and slept beside you. He was confused and admittedly scared, he didn’t recognize you as the woman that he'd married.
Nothing from the time that you had arrived until you had fallen asleep made sense. You barely talked, looked at food as it were foreign, and you were fearful of him — something that you had never been.
Aerion laid in the bed, drifting in and out of sleep. His eyes opened to find that you had left the bed.
He called your name, his eyes scanning the dark room.
You stood in the corner, the darkest corner in the room— facing the wall.
Aerion heard you snickering to yourself, mumbling things barely above a whisper.
He slowly walked over to you, placing his hand on your shoulder.
You jumped, a terrified look on your face.
"Save me." You pleaded, grabbing his hand— tears streaming your cheeks.
Aerion glanced at you in confusion, not understanding what you meant.
"Save you from who? What do you mean?"
"I'm still stuck there.. I never left." You whispered back, your hand trembling.
He froze, his heart in his throat at your words. All of this was so unlike you.
"Stuck where?" He questioned, his words coming out shaky.
"In the dungeons." You muttered.
How were you stuck in the dungeons? That was not possible.
"Hurry.. before she feeds me to the maggots." You cried.
Aerion began to pull back from you, his chest rising and falling fast.
You gripped onto his hand.
"No, no, no— don't leave me like this. I thought you loved me!"
Then it was as if a switch flipped.
You calmly pulled your hand away, staring around and wondering how you were standing in a corner.
"I'm sorry.. I shouldn't have done that."
Aerion watched as you walked away from him as if nothing had happened, like you didn't say those things.
He didn't know what had happened to you, but you weren't his wife.
Summary: Neither you nor Robby ever finalized the divorce. You simply split your lives in half and carried on as if the other no longer existed.
The arrangement works perfectly—until the twins you’ve spent years raising apart find each other at camp and decide their parents need a little help.
Pairing: “Husband!” Robby x “Wife!” reader
WC: 8.2k
Warnings: 18+, arguments, robby was an asshole, mentions of failing marriage, slight smut, miscommunication, yearning! robby, your daughters are sneaky, insight to their parenting, the kids do not have phones at camp, probably minor inaccuracies, slightly proofread, fade to black at the end.
Years ago..
When you were younger, navigating life, and trying to understand exactly what you wanted out of life— you met Michael. Michael who later began to call Robby, was quiet and stayed to himself more often than not.
You met him when you attended a medical conference, a conference where doctors and med students from all over gathered for various lectures or seminars. You wanted to pretend like you didn't see him at first, like he wasn't attractive when he smiled at you.
Truly, you can't even remember why your parents had you join them at the conference— but by the end of the night you were kissing Robby, the man you pretended not to see.
Robby was interested in you, geniunely interested in you— in a way that you hadn't experinced before. He found your loud laugh, your random questions, your intelligence, and your undeniable beauty, enticing. His interest in you went beyond wanting a good one night stand, but he wanted to know you in every way possible.
Just by sheer luck, you and Robby lived in the same city— just about thirty minutes from one another. Which made it possible to keep in touch and to see where things could go.
You couldn't understand why the day that you met Robby went the way it did or why you showed deep interest— but it must've been fate.
The two of you kept your promise and kept in touch, calling whenever you could and leaving silly voicemails in each other's voicemail box.
Your dates always consisted of takeout on his couch, while he also helped you study for upcoming law school exams. Despite having little knowledge on the subjects, he didn't mind— even if he had to look up the answers himself.
You spent plenty of nights laying in the bed beside him, your head on his chest— wondering how you'd ever move on if he left.
He was your moon and you were his sun— both unable to exist without the other.
Your parents were estatic that the two of you had found each other, even with the age gap— they approved.
It was rushed but two months after the year mark of dating, Robby proposed. You had no idea that he was going to, nor were you expecting it any time soon.
Your family was having their annual family barbeque at your parents house, everyone in one specific color that was picked out. The color that year just so happened to be a cream white, which could have been intentional— but Robby would never tell you.
"I can't believe that you planned this.. decided to propose to me." You laughed, your eyes filled with joy.
He pulled you closer to him, flashes of light hitting the two of you as relatives took pictures and cheered.
"I knew from the moment that I met you, baby. I was always going to make you mine."
The two of you shared a kiss, your tears wetting his cheek.
"I want whatever life that I can get with you." He mumbled against your lips, his curving into a smirk.
That night was a blur besides the fact that you couldn't stop looking at your ring and feeling so complete, like you had hit the lottery.
You had been engaged for two months, still trying to figure out what you were going to do.
You never thought that you'd be planning a wedding so soon, especially in the middle of studying for your bar exam.
A big wedding was something that you weren't interested in, even though your parents volunteered to cover the bill.
The day had finally come a few weeks ago and you had taken your bar exam. You hoped that your studying and years of hard work paid off. Robby sat beside you, holding one of your hands as you hesitated on clicking the mousepad for your results.
"Take a deep breath, honey—"
"You passed, I know you did." Robby assured you.
Your heart thrummed in your chest, feeling like it could beat out of it.
You took the leap and pressed the mousepad, the page loading.
It felt like an eternity to be honest.
"Congratulations.."
You gasped, jumping in your seat— glancing at Robby.
"Babe.. I did it—"
"I fucking did it!" You yelled with excitement, squeezing Robby in a tight hug.
"Yeah, you fucking it did it. I'm so proud of you." He chuckled.
He pressed a kiss to your lips, your eyes landing on eachother.
"I love you so much, honey—"
"Let's go to the courthouse and get married today."
You pulled back, staring at him with a shocked smile on your face.
"Robby? What?"
He grabbed your hand, holding it in his.
"I mean it, I don't want to wait anymore and what better way to end this day?"
Robby was serious, more serious than you'd ever seen him about anything.
You nodded, "okay."
You Pulled him into another kiss, completely filled with joy.
You called your parents and took them by surprise, telling them that not only did you pass the bar exam— but you were going to get married at the courthouse.
The two of you found the perfect outfits to wear and raced down to the courthouse, hoping to get seen before the time cutoff.
You barely made it with only five minutes to spare.
That day at the courthouse, in rushed clothes, with heightened emotions, you and Robby tied the knot— with only your parents there to witness.
Sure, there was no grand wedding with bridesmaids, fancy food, and over a hundred guests— but it was better than you imagined.
You married the person that you couldn't see your life without, the person that showed you what love was.
Your parents shed a few tears taking pictures of the two of you and being surprised by the randomness of it all.
That night when the two of you were alone, you laid underneath Robby— his mouth on yours, your legs wrapped around him, the sounds of your love filling the air as his cock snapped into you.
"It feels so good." You whined.
"I know it does, baby. You're doing so good taking every inch of me."
Robby's cock filled you, taking your breath with each thrust— your pussy still not used to him.
"Fuck." You rasped.
That sex was the best the two of you had ever had, the passion at an all time high. Something that you could look forward to for the rest of your life.
Robby was yours and you were his.
The first four years of marriage had passed by before you knew it. The two of you had found a rhythm that worked best for your marriage. Your hours at the firm and his hours at the hospital lined up, meaning that the two of you could end the night together.
You never expected your marriage to be perfect all of the time or at all, because there was no such thing as a perfect marriage. Your parents had been married for well over twenty years and it wasn't always easy, but they managed.
Your marriage with Robby was barely at the four year mark and it was constantly teetering on the brink of ruin.
He had changed, changed into someone that you didn't recognize. He wasn't the Robby that you had fallen in love with, he was a shell of him.
You didn't know whether it was the job or just maybe that his love for you had dwindled, but all he did was push you away. He didn't want to talk and work on things, he just always wanted to be alone— sitting on the couch by himself.
If you hadn't gotten pregnant, you probably would have given him what he wanted and left— but you wanted to make it work. You didn't want to give up on him, because he could get through whatever was troubling him.
You stood at the sink, washing out the few dishes that remained— the swell of your belly pressed against the countertop.
Robby came into the kitchen, hovering near you— watching you without saying anything.
"I want a divorce." He spoke, his words cold and to the point.
Your hands stilled on the mug, the water running over your hand.
"What?" You replied, your voice shaky and eyes unable to meet his.
"I just don't want to do this anymore.. be trapped here—"
"In this." He continued, looking around the kitchen.
You put the mug down in the sink, turning off the faucet— a pressure building in your belly.
"Michael.. you don't mean that."
He nodded, his lips pursed— the lines near his eyes deepening.
"I do."
"I'm pregnant with your daughters ..”
"and you want to end things, now? or even at all?" You questioned, your voice coming out small and lip beginning to quiver.
He pinched the bridge of his nose.
"That wasn't exactly what we planned, but it happened and it doesn't mean we have to stay together."
Your eyes watered, a sob clawing it's way up your throat.
"Is there.. Is there someone else?"
He laughed with annoyance, throwing his hands up.
"Christ!—"
"There isn't anyone else, I just want to be done with this. I don't want to come home and be hovered over because you feel like I'll kill myself."
His words were cruel, devoid of any love that he claimed he once had for you. The total opposite of the sweet words and promises that he said on your wedding day.
"Michael.." You mumbled, tears falling down your cheeks as you stepped closer.
He took a step back.
"Please, just please.. don't make this harder than it needs to be."
Your hand curled around your belly instinctively as if you needed to protect them.
"What about them? What about raising them?"
Robby snapped, "I didn't even want a baby and you expect that to make me stay? stay with a wife who acts like a dog waiting to be kicked? A wife who can't leave well enough alone?"
You flinched, your mouth opening and completely shutting without any words leaving.
Robby watched the pained expression on your face, instant regret filling his veins as he took a deep breath.
"I didn't.. I didn't mean.."
You turned back to the sink, blinking through the tears as you pulled the handle for the hot water.
"You did mean it.. and thats okay." You softly muttered.
Robby stood there for a second longer, watching as you breathed through the broken sobs that escaped your mouth.
The last three months of your pregnancy flew by, faster than you expected. Everything in your house shifted after what Robby said, his words changed something in you— breaking the last remainants of the hopeful dream you had.
Robby started seeing a pyschiatrist and getting the help that he needed, the help that you had begged him to get for several months.
When he finally did get the help, you were happy for him— happy that he was getting what he needed. However, for you— your marriage ended that night that he said those things. He said things that you would've never said, especially not to your pregnant wife.
You slept in the guest bedroom the last three months, eating meals by yourself, spending more time with your parents. You gave Robby the space that he wanted so badly and let him be.
For Robby, getting the help that he needed was like waking up from the perputal nightmare that he'd been trapped in. Only once he woke up, you weren't standing there waiting.
The words that left his mouth that night had haunted him ever since. He'd hurt you in a way that no apology could fix.
You no longer smiled at him when you came into the house, tried to make small talk, or even waited up for him after you cooked. You gave him exactly what he asked for, only it wasn't what he truly wanted.
When you went into labor, Robby never left your side and was there every step of the way. To the average person, they would've thought he was the perfect husband— but they couldn't see the rot beneath the surface. How the very foundation of your marriage was only still withstanding while you gave birth.
You gave birth to two very healthy girls on Christmas eve at 7pm. The best christmas present in the world.
Hayden and Lottie.
Two girls who looked more like their father than they did you.
Your parents doted on them— taking pictures of them, along with you and Robby holding them. They were so happy for you, completely unsuspecting of the news that you'd tell them about your marriage.
When you went home with the girls, you were relived to not be pregnant anymore and to finally get your body back— but you didn't expect the whirlwhind of emotions.
You came back to a home that you didn't recongize with a stranger.
Robby loved being a new dad and holding them, loving on them as much as he could. He let you be, because he knew that was what you needed.
You realized that your marriage was truly over and that you needed to leave, you needed a new space to grow in. You needed a fresh start for your daughters and your new year.
You also understood deep down inside that you couldn't handle two small babies on your own— not with your schedule, career, and budget. You also didn't want to take them away from Robby or do the back and forth.
Somewhere in the haze of emotions and multiple unfortunate conversations, you and Robby decided to split them.
He'd raise one on his own and you'd raise one on your own.
It was far from normal and most wouldn't agree to it, but both of you figured that it would work best for the two of you.
You moved your things out and said goodbye to Hayden, while Robby said his goodbye's to Lottie.
A feeling that you wouldn't wish on your worst enemy. You gave birth to two and left with one, understanding that you wouldn't raise her or probably ever know her.
It wasn't supposed to end that way.
11 years later..
Shortly after you and Robby seperated, you landed a job as an attorney working for the media outlet— Waystar Royco's international division. With no idea what your life would even look like after Robby, you and Lottie boarded a plane leaving for London.
You moved to London with only a few bags and freshly into motherhood, looking for the fresh start that you craved.
You didn't worry about even starting the divorce process, you just left.
Living in London was such a big change compared to living in the states, but you adapted quickly and got used to everything— including only raising Lottie.
Lottie was an easy baby, only fussing occasionally and always giggling at the little things that she saw.
Lottie looked just like Robby— dark brown hair, brown eyes, and she had a few freckles that went across her nose like a bridge.
You often wondered how Robby was doing, what Hayden was like, and what the two of them would be like together— but the decision was made for the best. You knew that regardless of everything else, Robby loved his daughter more than anything and would do his best raising her.
Lottie asked about her father often, but you'd cahnge the subject and keep your answers vague.
She normally didn't mind, but you knew that one day that was bound to change— especially with the rise of social media. You just prayed that any information regarding him would only be found out once she was an adult and could perhaps understand your decision.
Even though you're not british, nor a citizen— Lottie had an adorable and sometimes raspy british accent.
Lottie was easy— she loved to play with her barbies, play with her friends, and read books. If she wasn't doing that, she was practicing her ice skating with her coach.
Lottie had been enrolled in ice skating since she was four, something she's loved ever since.
That year, there was a camp being held for girls around her age— girls who participated in ice skating in competitions. There was also a conference for their coaches.
Lottie begged to go, considering it was fully sponsered. She'd been invited for the last two years and you had said no, but you agreed this time. You wanted her to go have fun with girls her age and to learn new techniques.
The only thing that worried you was that the camp was in Colorado, in the states. Lottie had never been to the states and it would be so far away from you.
It would be three weeks of her summer break, not the end of the world— at least thats what you reminded yourself.
Lottie came downstairs in a striped shirt, her hair pulled back into a ponytail with a red bow attached.
"Mummy, are you positive that you can't come as a guide on this trip? I want you to."
You glanced up from your computer screen and the email that you were responding to.
"I'm sorry, honey— I can't. I'd love to, but I still have to work."
Lottie pouted dramatically in front of you, coming to take a seat at the table beside you.
"Please.. Please." She whined.
You reached across the table, gently rubbing her hand.
"Lottie, if you're scared to be away from me— you don't have to go."
"I'm not scared, mum.. I just don't want you to miss it."
Your expression softened, your heart feeling like it was being squeezed in your chest.
"Sweetheart, I won't miss a thing. Coach Jessie is going to record everything and send it to me, then when you get back we can go to the rink together—"
"How does that sound?"
She perked up, a smile on her face as left her seat to hug you.
"Deal!"
You hugged her back, your hand holding her head.
"That's my girl." You laughed.
ꕀ
While you were in London, winding down for the night with Lottie. Robby was picking up Hayden from Mckay's house— Hayden and Harrison had a playdate while Robby ran errands.
As the years had gone by, Robby had began to get the hang of things with being a single dad. There was quite a bit of trial and error at first, but nothing that he couldn't recover from.
That first year of not having you around or knowing if his girls were okay, nearly broke him.
He missed you and regretted so much, more than he could begin to even remember. He made you think that this was neccessary, that he didn't love you and that wasn't true. He loved every bit of you and the gift of fatherhood that you gave him, he just was in a bad place.
When the night would come in and it would be just him and Hayden, he always fought the urge to not fly there with her and beg for your forgiveness— beg for his family back.
But, he needed to let you go— he had to. He had already done enough.
Hayden was a fussy baby— a bit more of a crybaby than he expected and she often kept him running on fumes when he'd go to work the next morning.
She was very similar to Robby, not just with her looks— but personality. She could be rough and sassy at times, giving him a run for his money.
Robby relied on a babysitter throughout the school year, because he wouldn't be off in time— which also meant that they didn't get much time together before bed.
Hayden was similar to you in the fact that she loved to sleep and if she didn't get enough it was everyone's problem.
She was like you in many ways, she even picked up the habit that you had while pregnant with them— humming while she ate.
Hayden asked about you frequently, but Robby avoided the subject as much as he could. Hayden would even sometimes bring you up to get under his skin.
"I don't think my mother.. wherever she is, would appreciate you not telling me stories about her." She'd tease with a smile.
Robby enrollled Hayden into ice skating a few years back, because she had a strong interest in it. He didn't realize how much her coach, neccesities, and competition's would eat into his monthly balance though.
When she was invited to the camp this year in Colorado, he had no problem with saying okay— because that meant he could take extra shifts without needing a babysitter.
Robby sat on the couch, scrolling on his phone and trying to schedule a grocery order.
"Dad, I'm out of soap!" Hayden shouted in the hall from the bathroom.
Robby glanced over his glasses.
"Use mine, sweetheart." He yelled back.
There was a beat of silence, him thinking that he had solved the issue.
"Ew, it stinks!" She yelled.
He sighed, "I will add some to the order."
There was another beat of silence.
"Dad, don't forget that I need another suitcase!"
Robby pulled his glasses off, scratching his brow in disbelief.
"Honey, whats wrong with yours?"
"It's too small, remember?" She added.
"Right.. right." He mumbled to himself, searching suitcases in the walmart app.
At this rate, he'd be sleeping at the hospital for extra shifts. His child was going to drain his account before she left.
The morning that the girls leave for camp…
You and Lottie had been up late the night before, she was going to miss you and didn't want to admit it— because she was scared that you'd make her stay.
The truth was, you were going to miss her too. This was the first time in eleven years that she would be traveling without you and away from you in general.
That night before, she came into your room with two pb&j sandwiches on a plate — crawling into bed beside you.
"What are these for?" You asked with a smile, setting down your book on the nightstand.
"Well, I won't see you for three weeks and they're our favorite."
She was so thoughtful and had a heart full of love, you grabbed half of your sandwhich and bit back tears.
Where had the time gone? she wasn't your small baby anymore, she was growing up faster than you wanted her to.
"Well, thank you. We haven't gotten to enjoy these together in awhile, since I've been busy with work."
She bit in her sandwhich, chewing on it and staring at your tv on the wall.
"I'm going to miss you, honey." You admitted.
She glanced at you, her mouth full of bread.
"Mum, don't.."
You laughed a little, your glassy eyes obvious to anyone that looked hard enough.
"Don't what?—"
"It's true, I will miss you. I won't know what to do for those three weeks, I'm so used to having my sidekick around."
You stared at the tv for a moment, chewing your sandwhich— but you were stopped mid chew by the sound of sniffling.
Lottie chewed beside you, her cheeks now stained with tears.
You sat your sandwhich back down on the plate, pulling her close to you.
"Oh, Lottie. I didn't mean to upset you."
Her tears wet your pajamas, " what if I don't make any friends there?"
You rubbed her shoulder with a scoff.
"Don't be silly! You'll make plenty of friends, you won't even remember why you cried to begin with. There will be plenty of girls there that are the same age as you, girls who are interested the same thing."
"Maybe, maybe not." She muttered, wiping her nose.
"There will be, trust me." You reassured her, kissng her forehead.
"Can I sleep with you tonight?" She asked glancing up at you.
"Of course, darling." You smiled, grabbing the rest of your sandwhich.
Lottie had to practically be dragged from the bed the following morning, completely overcome from exhaustion— because she wanted to stay up and watch Stranger things.
Both of you were tired, truly— but you got her up and ready.
The chef had breakfast prepared for the two of you— waffles, eggs, bacon, and orange juice. It was Lottie's favorite meal for breakfast.
Lottie was excited, "This plane ride will be scary—won't it?"
You smiled at her curiousity, finishing your waffle.
"Not neccesarily, You'll be in first class with Jessie sitting right beside you."
"Will I be able to sleep?" She pried.
You wiped your mouth with a napkin, "that depends. It will be a long flight and at some point you'll sleep, but I can't tell you for how long or how good."
You finished your breakfast, putting your plate in the sink— while Lottie sat at the table eating and reading her book.
You double checked her luggage, making sure that she had everything that she needed.
"Are you going to work after you drop me off?"
"Yes, sweetheart. I have a meeting at the office today." You mumbled, squatting as you zipped her dufflebag back up.
"Lottie, please finish your food quickly. Gerard will be here soon and we must make haste to meet Jessie on time."
Lottie turned the page of her book, paying you no attention.
You went upstairs, grabbing your heels and glancing over your outfit in the process. As you came down, Gerard honked the horn outside.
"Lottie!" You yelled, your feet thumping against the carpeted stairs.
"I'm finished, mum. I'm grabbing my bags." She responded.
You opened the front door for Gerard, who came to grab Lottie's bags.
"Goodmorning, Lottie! are you excited for your camp?" He asked with excitement, taking her bags.
"I am, I think it might be fun." She replied, trailing behind him to the car.
You glanced around, making sure that you had everything— considering that you wouldn't have time to come back.
"Deep breaths, everything will be just fine." You whispered to yourself as you walked out of the door, shutting it behind you.
The slightly cool London air brushed against your skin, the coolness that didn't last long— because by the middle of the day you'd be miserable.
During the car ride to the airport, Lottie had you braid her hair— because she didn't want it to be a "mess" during the entire flight.
"Also, please do not share any brushes or combs at camp. I packed you an extra of both, just in case you lose yours." You gently reminded her, adding a bit of gel to slick back her frizzy hairs in the front.
"What if I lose those?"
"Lottie."
"I know, I know. It was a joke." She smirked.
Most of the ride was quiet, Lottie still reading that book and you enjoying the last few minutes with her.
When you arrived at the airport, Jessie was already there and met you outside. Gerard unloaded Lottie's bags, while you stood with her on the sidewalk.
She hugged you tight, as tight as her little arms could.
"I fear that I am going to be very bored here without you." You teased.
"I might be bored without you too, I'm not sure yet." She giggled.
You crouched down to her height, staring into her big brown eyes— the ones that she took exactly from Robby.
"The time will fly by before you know it, but until then— you behave and have fun, okay?"
She smiled, "Okay."
"I love you, honey."
"I love you too, mum."
You stood, placing a kiss on her forehead.
"Jessie, keep me updated."
She nodded, holding Lottie's bags.
"I will and I'm sure that she'll make sure of it."
You stood there a moment longer, watching as both of them walked through the double doors.
ꕀ
The night before, Robby had stayed up late— repacking and organizing Hayden's luggage as she slept.
The suitcase that he had delivered had more space than he realized, so he shifted some of her things around.
Outside of when she went to school or was with her babysitter, Hayden was always by his side. He knew that he was going to work extra shifts while she was gone, but he still didn't truly know what to do with himself.
Maybe, in his new free time he'd actually ask Noel out on a date. He hadn't been on a date or even slept with anyone since you, he didn't have the time and that was the last thing on his mind.
Perhaps it was time that he put hiself out there and allow himself to find love, not that he neccesarily needed it nor was he looking for it.
His pathway of parenthood was different than most, which was purely his own fault — but he wouldn't change it for anything. He loved Hayden more than anything and he knew in his heart that you felt the same about Lottie.
He can't even begin to imagine what his life would be like if you had taken both of them or if the two of you had to share custody.
Nights like that, where he was up alone with his thoughts— he'd try to look you up and hope to see anything that could provide him comfort, but you didn't keep social media. You were pretty similar to him in that regard.
Robby fell asleep on the couch after organizing Hayden's bags.
His alarm beeped waking him up from his deep sleep, the urge to snooze it heavily on his mind.
He powered through his tiredness, putting on a pot of coffee and hoping in the shower to wake himself up.
That shower was just what he needed, but for some strange reason you were on his mind heavily— more than you had been in years.
After his shower, he got dressed and made his way into the kitchen. He wanted to enjoy the few minutes that he'd have alone before needing to wake up Hayden.
Robby checked his watch a few minutes later, going into Hayden's room to wake her up.
He stared at her for a moment, how she slept with her legs in different directions and her mouth slightly opened— just like you.
He gently pushed her hair out of her face, sitting on the edge of her bed.
"It's time to get up, sweetheart." He spoke softly.
She groaned, "I'm tired."
"I know, honey— but you have to. We have to leave in an hour to get you to the airport in time."
He left her room, giving her a few minutes to wake up fully. If she wasn't up, he'd wake her again— but Hayden was pretty good about getting up.
Robby sat down in one of the chairs at the counter, responding to a text from Jack. The bathroom door in the hallway shut with the sound of the shower turning on following it.
I don't know, man. Noel seems nice, but I have my plate full with Hayden and I'm not sure that I'm ready to explain my situation to anyone. I also don't need judgement, I've been fine without it for almost 12 years.
Robby exited the text thread and read the latest news articles, sipping his coffee and waiting on Hayden.
Thirty minutes had passed.
"Kiddo, we have to be out of the door in twenty or you'll be late!"
"I know, I'm getting dressed—"
"but I can't find my pink shirt." She replied in an annoyed tone.
Robby rolled his eyes and brought her bags out to his jeep while he waited.
A few minutes later, Hayden emerged from her room with her hair in a messy bun and had on the pink shirt that she claimed was lost.
"You ready to roll?" Robby asked, checking his watch.
"Yeah."
"You got everything?" He questioned.
"I think so." She mumbled.
Robby and Hayden left out of the house and got into his jeep.
"You want anything from Mcdonald's?" Robby suggested, backing out of the driveway.
"Orange Juice and a sausage biscuit, with grape jelly?"
Robby nodded, "you got it."
A response from Jack came onto the screen, his carplay automatically reading it outloud before he could stop it.
A date with Noel wouldn't be so bad..
"Christ.." Robby mumbled, touching the screen.
It might do you some good to go on one and stop thinking about your ex wife.
Hayden stopped chewing her food, her eyes flickering to a flustered Robby.
"Dad, who's Noel? and is Uncle Jack talking about mom?"
"Uh, that is a conversation for another time—"
"Just finish your food, we're almost at the airport." Robby replied, his heart feeling like it could beat out of his chest.
Hayden shrugged and contined to eat, staring out of the window.
When Robby pulled up at the airport, the traffic to drop people off was heavy. Hayden's coach, Ben, was being dropped off right behind them.
Robby pulled his jeep to the curb, turning on his hazards as he began to grab her bags.
Hayden hugged her coach as she got out, Ben grabbing her bags.
"Goodmorning, Mr. Robinavitch."
Robby nodded, his eyes being blinded by the sun as it rose—"Morning."
Hayden gave Robby a hug, "I'm going to miss you."
He hugged her back, feeling as if his heart was being tugged on.
"It'll only be three weeks, but there will be plenty of activites. If I'm not mistaken there's horseback riding, swimming, along with the ice skating practice.''
"but, I will miss you too." He smiled, tears wetting his waterline.
"Ben will send you videos when I practice, right?"
Ben nodded, "yes. Robby will get all of the updates possible."
"I love you, dad." She mumbled against his shirt.
"I love you too, kid."
Hayden let go of him, giving a wave as she and her coach walked into the airport.
"I'll see you in three weeks!" Robby shouted at her.
His baby girl was growing up right in front of him. She wasn't the toddler that stomped around the house, pointing at things as she learned to walk. She was eleven and heading to camp.
Robby felt old.
The morning that all of the girls arrived..
Both girls had landed in Colorado, a place that neither of them had ever been before.
The sun was out, shining bright and the heat followed it. A different kind of heat compared to what they normally dealt with.
The camp was in a more remote area of Denver. A camp built specifically for girls from all around to come every year. The camp was specifically for girls ranging from nine to sixteen who were competive ice skaters, not just any girl though— girls who had done exceedingly well and stood out.
The camp focused on plenty of things, including— leadership skills, skating techniques, making friends, and also lectures for the coaches on bettering their teachings.
The mosiquitoes buzzed as the girls stood outside, the camp coumselors running around like their heads were cutoff and the coaches trying to figure out what going on.
"Are there going to be other British girls here?" Lottie asked Jessie.
Jessie scratched her brow, glancing around to see where to get information at.
"I think there are ten others, but they might be older than you—"
"Wait right here." Jessie trailed off, walking to another coach.
"Attention, Ladies! I am counselor Diane, the lead counselor at this camp. I am happy to welcome all of you to the great state of Colorado." She laughed, her voice echoing into the microphone.
"I know that most of you have been traveling longer than you wanted, to get here, so we will get all of you situated first. There's a list right behind me on the wall with the bunking information— your name and number bunkhouse will be on the sheet." She added.
While Lottie stood there waiting on Jessie's return, Hayden had already begun to make friends.
"My name is Penelope!" The redheaded girl smiled, pushing her glasses up on the bridge of her nose and holding her hand out.
"I'm Hayden." She hesitantly replied, shaking her hand.
"Where are you from, Hayden? I'm from Nebraska."
Hayden glanced around, looking for Ben— ready to put her bags away.
"I'm from Pittsburgh."
"Oh, nice. I've never been there." Penelope mentioned.
Ben came back to Hayden, interrupting the conversation.
"You can go check the list, if you want. I'll stay here with the bags.”
Hayden glanced at Penelope, "you want to come with me?"
Penelope shrugged, adjusting her backpack— "sure."
They walked side by side to the sheet, standing in line behind all of the other girls.
Jessie had made her way back over to Lottie, a tired expression on her face.
"Sorry about that. Now let's go check out the list to see where you'll be bunking, shall we?"
Jessie grabbed Lottie's bags, both of them walking to the line.
"This is my second year coming." Penelope mentioned to Hayden.
"My first." Hayden replied.
The chatter in the line was obnoxiously loud, they were barely able to even hear themselves think. It didn't help that the line moved slow and that everyone was tired.
Lottie wiped the bead of sweat that formed on her forehead, "is there a practice today?"
Jessie laughed.
"God, no. Once everyone is in their bunks, there will be a rest period and then dinner will be served in the eating hall."
Hayden and Penelope moved up the line, exchanging a few words here and there.
"My parents hope that I make friends this time, it's a little hard to with the practices." Penelope sighed.
"My dad told me to make friends too, but there's probably no one here from Pittsburgh."
"Well, we can always talk on the phone?" Penelope suggested.
Hayden shrugged, "sure."
They finally reached the front of the line, staring at the papers for their names.
"I'm in bunkhouse fourteen.." Hayden mumbled.
Penelope jumped with excitement beside her, "me too!"
"We are also rooming with Kinley Harris and.."
Hayden squinted.
"Lottie."
Penelope glanced at Hayden, "I've never met a Lottie before."
Penelope's words were just loud enough to catch Lottie and Jessie's attention, both who happened to be standing right behind them.
"I'm Lottie!" She spoke with a loud pitch.
Hayden and Penelope turned to face Lottie, Hayden's brows furrowing.
"Woah." Penelope gasped at the sight of Lottie.
Lottie and Jessie both stared far too long at Hayden, the two of them seemed like exact carbon copies of each other. The only difference was Lottie's hair was longer than Hayden.
Lottie held her hand out, still slightly confused.
Penelope shook Lottie's hand, her mouth still agape.
"Both of you look alike."
Hayden scoffed, hesitantly shaking Lottie's hand next.
"I'm Hayden, Hayden Robinavitch."
Lottie shook Hayden's hand, the handshake lasting longer than necessary.
"Robin.. a .. what?"
Jessie nudged Lottie, a smile on her face.
"I'm Lottie's coach! Let's go get you girls settled into your bunkhouse."
All three girls followed Jessie to what felt like their long and unending walk to bunkhouse fourteen.
Their bunkhouse was big, more than enough space for four girls— but there was no sign of their other bunkmate yet.
They set their bags down and claimed their beds.
"Okay, girls— we will see each other again at dinner in the eating hall. For now, you'll stay in here until the horn goes off.
Lottie sat on her bed, pulling her shoes off as she huffed air.
Hayden put her bag on her bed, pulling a few things out.
Penelope walked up beside Hayden, glancing around the room like she was scared of being caught.
"Don't you think it's weird that the two of you look just alike?"
Hayden rolled her eyes, "we do not."
Hayden wasn't quite sure why, but it truly got under her skin being told that she looked like Lottie.
Penelope seemed a bit frightened at Hayden's stern reaction and decided to drop it, but she meant what she said— they looked alike.
Within a few minutes— Lottie had fallen asleep on her bed, Penelope had a book out, and Hayden looked through the photo album that she brought.
Dinner approached faster than the girls expected. They were served burgers, tater tots, corn, and strawberry cake.
The eating hall buzzed with conversation from the girls, laughter at some tables and debates at others. The coaches and counselors all sat at separate tables across the room.
Lottie, Penelope, and Hayden sat together at their table.
"Where are you from, Lottie?" Penelope pried, eating one of her tater tots.
"Well, I was born in Pittsburgh— but I've lived my entire life in London." Lottie confessed.
"Wow! London seems so cool." Penelope gushed.
Hayden's eyes flickered to Lottie's face.
"I was born in Pittsburgh too."
Lottie's brow raised as she bit into her burger, "that's cool."
"Are either of you a good ice skater? I've only won five competitions." Penelope raved.
"I've won twelve competitions." Hayden told them.
Lottie hesitated a second before speaking.
"I've won fifteen, including nationals."
Penelope 's eyes widened, "nationals too?"
"Yeah, it wasn't really hard." Lottie continued.
Hayden sighed, her fingers digging into her burger.
"Show off."
Lottie frowned. "I'm not showing off, I just answered her question."
The rest of their dinner was quiet, at least for the three of them. Penelope rambled about a few things, but Lottie and Hayden just seemed to get off on the wrong foot.
After dinner, the girls prepared for bed as everyone would be practicing tomorrow.
During the bright and early hours of the morning, Lottie left her bunkhouse with Jessie. They always practiced early and in this case, they wanted more time before everyone else would start practicing.
"Do you like your roommates?" Jessie asked while they walked to the rink.
"Not really." Lottie responded, staring down at her feet as they walked.
Jessie walked ahead, leading the way.
"Have you noticed that you look a bit similar to Hayden?" She asked.
Lottie stopped in her tracks, "I don't look like her."
Jessie threw her hands up in defeat, dropping the subject.
The one thing that made the girls seem even more similar was their annoyance with the people who brought up the similarities.
"I'm going to send your mum a video of what we practice today." Jessie mentioned.
When both of them reached the rink, it was empty. Jessie turned the lights on and gave Lottie a moment to put on her skates.
Lottie took her sweet time, but she eventually joined Jessie on the ice.
While they were out there, Jessie had Lottie working on a flying camel spin. It was a bit advanced for her age range as most eleven year olds did not do them, but Lottie had been ice skating for years— putting genuine effort into her practice.
Lottie tried one again and landed wrong.
"I can't get it right!" Lottie huffed, picking herself up off the ice.
Jessie skated over, giving her a hand.
"A few falls doesn't mean that you can't get it right, you've landed it perfectly over a dozen times."
Their conversation was interrupted, by the sound of the doors opening near the front of the building.
Ben and Hayden made their way in to practice.
Lottie rolled her eyes, which Jessie noticed.
Ben and Hayden made their way onto the ice and skated on the farther end, leaving ample space for both of them.
Hayden and Ben worked on a pancake spin, which was something that Lottie could not do.
Hayden did the pancake spin effortlessly, while Lottie did a magnificent flying camel spin. Both were able to do things that the other could not, both of them staring at the other while they practiced.
Hayden began to skate around the rink, while Ben went to the restroom.
Right as Lottie had almost did another perfect spin, Hayden skated directly into her— knocking her down.
"Watch where you're going!" Lottie barked.
Jessie reached out her hand to Lottie, glancing at Hayden. "Are both of you okay?"
Hayden nodded, Lottie stood up— wiping off her pants.
"I'm just peachy." She mumbled with a frown.
"I'm sorry." Hayden smiled.
Jessie could sense the tension between the two, but she couldn't pinpoint why.
Ben came back onto the ice, waving at Lottie and Jessie as he dragged Hayden to keep practicing.
"What's up with the two of you? You've barely been here a day." Ben asked.
Hayden hesitated.
"She just seems.. like a know it all—"
"Look at me, I have an accent and I can do a flying camel spin." Hayden mocked.
Ben laughed, genuinely amused at their silly antics.
"It's okay to be jealous.. you know?—"
"I'm not jealous." Hayden interjected.
"It just means that we will work harder to master the skills that we are working on, so that we can get to those other ones." Ben continued.
Lottie and Jessie moved on to another spin, the Biellmann spin.
It was a little difficult to master, but Lottie had. She just needed to be able to perfectly execute it in a routine.
Hayden watched Lottie skate around and do the Biellmann spin, a smirk on her face.
"Ben, can I practice my Biellmann spin?"
Ben nodded, completely unaware that Lottie was also practicing it.
Hayden began to do a routine and include the Biellmann spin, which Lottie noticed.
Anger brewed in Lottie's veins as she watched Hayden do it, intentionally picking at her to get a reaction.
"Copycat." Lottie spoke.
Jessie could sense the immediate defeat and retraction that Lottie had.
"Well, that's enough for today. I will take you back to the bunkhouse and you can rest until it's time to get the day started." Jessie smiled.
Lottie nodded.
Shortly after, Jessie and Lottie left the rink— leaving Ben and Hayden alone.
Ben stared at Hayden, a disappointed look on his face.
"Don't be catty, it's unnecessary. The two of you can be friends."
Hayden didn't say anything, but she did feel some guilt. She shouldn't have acted that way, but neither should have Lottie.
When Lottie got back to the bunkhouse, it was quiet— Penelope was still sound asleep.
Lottie gently put down her stuff and crawled into her bed, opening one of books that she brought along with her.
She already missed home and her feelings were hurt, because she was good— but Hayden got under her skin.
Lottie quietly read her book, turning page after page when the bunkhouse door opened and closed.
Hayden set down her duffle bag onto her bag with a thud.
Lottie paid her no attention, continuing to read her book— until the weight on the bed shifted.
Lottie lowered her book, her brow raised as she stared at Hayden.
"What are you doing?"
Hayden twisted the small mood ring on her finger, " I am sorry. I didn't mean to be mean and.. upset you."
"I'm not upset." Lottie shot back.
Hayden paused, unsure what to say next.
"Well, I was told to apologize."
Lottie kept a grip on her book, staring at Hayden.
"Okay."
Hayden was about to get up from the bed when she noticed Lottie's bookmark, her brows furrowed in confusion.
"I've seen that picture before."
Lottie glanced down at the picture of her mom, the picture she used as a bookmark.
"I doubt that, that's my mom in the picture."
Hayden shook her head, "no. I have seen it, I have."
Hayden got up from the bed and went to her side of the room, rummaging through her things.
"Got it!" She smiled, running back over to Lottie.
Lottie sat up in the bed.
"See, this is my dad and his picture looks similar to yours." Hayden pointed out.
Lottie stared at the picture of the man that she didn't recognize, something that seemed familiar to her— but not at the same time.
Hayden stared at the picture of the woman, admiring her beauty and big smile that she had in the picture.
They both slowly, pushed together the picture that had been clearly ripped in half.
They gasped, staring at each other in shock.
The seams of the ripped picture fit perfectly and it was obvious that their parents were staring at one another in the photo.
"Is that.. my mom?" Hayden asked.
"Then.. that would be my dad." Lottie sputtered.
"I never knew my mom, I've never even seen her. My dad always avoids talking about her." Hayden mentioned.
Lottie glanced up at Hayden.
"My mom never talks about my dad either."
There was a long beat of silence, the kind that felt heavy— like it was suffocating every thing in the room.
"When's your birthday?" Lottie finally asked.
"Christmas Eve, seven pm to be exact."
"Me too.." Lottie stated.
How was that possible? They were twins? Those were their parents?
"We're twins?" Hayden questioned, a look of confusion and surprise on her face.
Summary: You loved Robby enough to build a life around him once. The kind of life you thought people only talked about. Then things changed slowly, and then all at once, until the man beside you no longer felt familiar. Time apart was supposed to make things easier. Instead, a series of circumstances forces the two of you back into the same room, where everything left unsaid is still waiting.
Pairing: Husband! Robby x Wife! reader
WC: 6.1k
Warnings: 18+, loosely! following the pitt s1 timeline in some ways, stressful work life, mentions of depression, not accurate lmao, strained marriage, arguments, lying, toxic dynamics, inappropriate workplace behavior, jack and mckay are two of reader’s close friends, mentions of a previous miscarriage, talks of abortion, slightly proofread, fade to black at the end.
part one
You were pregnant.
Pregnant by the husband that you had separated from, the one that you actively wanted to leave.
You picked up your phone after staring at the test for what felt like an eternity. The positive didn’t change to a negative, it was just there.
You texted Mckay, the best person for this situation.
You: I fucked up, big time.
You: Can you come over?
Three dots came onto the screen, your heart in your throat.
Are you okay? I can be over in a few minutes.
You: Depends on your view of being okay.
How were you going to explain this? God, you were so fucking stupid.
Maybe, drinking the wine earlier before you knew would’ve made this easier to understand and accept.
You stayed in the bathroom, biting your lip— sick to your stomach.
A few minutes later, your doorbell rang.
You walked downstairs, opening the door to Cassie standing there— her hair in a messy ponytail and wearing her oversized gray jacket.
“I got here as quickly as I could, your text was very vague.” She started.
“I’m sorry, I just.. I’m a mess.” You mumbled, shutting the door behind her as she walked in.
“So, what’s going on?” She asked, pushing a few stray hairs from her face.
“Follow me.” You signaled, walking up the steps.
She followed you, the thump of her feet against the carpeted stairs— echoing in your ear.
You walked into your bathroom and quickly picked up the pregnancy test on the counter, turning it to show her the positive result.
“What is—“
“Oh.” Mckay responded, stopping in her tracks.
“Oh.”
You laughed, trying to stop yourself from crying again.
Her eyes flickered from the pregnancy test back to you, “is it Robby’s?”
You nodded, rubbing your nose.
“Yeah.. it’s his.”
Mckay scratches her brow, her hand on her hip.
“I thought the two of you were divorcing, like you were done?”
You looked down at your fingers, embarrassed to admit that you messed up.
“We were.. I was planning on it—“
“It just had been a bit and things got out of hand after he came over.”
"Well, that was totally not what I was expecting from your text." She mumbled.
She rubbed your arm, a huff of air leaving her lungs.
The two of you had been friends for years, but not just friends— she is your best friend. Despite everything, the two of you have managed to be there for each other through it all, the big moments and small ones.
“I don’t know what I’m going to do.” You admitted.
Both of you walked out of your bathroom and back downstairs, taking a seat on the couch.
Mckay angled herself on the couch to see you better.
“Are you going to keep it?—“
“I know how you feel about Robby and having children in general, but also after dealing with the miscarriage.”
It was as if Mckay’s words were going in one ear and out the other, it was hard to process what she was saying when you felt like the floor was being pulled from underneath you.
“I don’t know what I’m going to do, Cass. Having a baby with someone who refuses to get the help that they need, probably isn’t wise.”
For the first time in your entire friendship, Cassie gave you a look of pity— a look of hoping that things for her friend would somehow change or become better.
It was embarssing more than anything else, how you let him back into your bed and into your home— knowing that he hadn't gotten help.
How even when he wasn't kind you felt drawn to him.
When Mckay left, you laid in your bed — your mind on Robby more than anything else. You wanted to text him and be full of excitement, have him come home to some exciting announcement— watch him be excited to be a dad. Instead, you were in your bed crying— thinking of all the ways that your marriage failed.
If you kept it, what kind of life would it have? Would Robby even be alive to see the baby be born? Would he get his shit together and be a good dad?
A bunch of questions that you couldn't possibly answer.
That night, when you tried sleeping— you tossed and turned constantly. You finally gave up in the middle of the night and decided to scroll on your phone.
You looked at your text thread with Robby, the messages that you had ignored.
I didn't mean to wake you, if I did. I know that this changes nothing, but I missed you. I missed sleeping beside you, feeling your head against my chest.
You deserve so much better than me.
I need you.
You abandoned me. I would've never did that to you. I would've never gave up on us.
I'm sorry, I had been drinking and couldn't unsend it. I don't think that you abandoned me, I know that you needed space.
Talk to me, please. I need you, baby.
This entire thing was much harder than you wanted it to be. You were supposed to be excited over being pregnant, not feeling this way. After all, it was something that you and Robby had wanted— something that both of you dreamed of.
You closed the message thread and began to look up abortion pills that could be shipped to your home, discreetly and fast.
There was no reason to dwell on it, it was what you needed to do. It was what you should've been be eager to do— leave Robby and get rid of any problems that were attached to him.
You knew how abortions worked— how they got rid of the baby, how you'd bleed for sometime after, how you might need some pills for pain.
What you didn't know was if you'd forgive yourself for this, if Robby would forgive you for not including him. He was still your husband.
Two weeks later..
You sat at the clinic, the buzz of the lights overhead sounding all too familar.
That was a clinc that you found online—good reviews, more on the luxury end, and twenty minutes away from your house. It checked all of the boxes that you had.
The office felt inviting, not cold or sterile like the hospital and not judgemental or chaotic like a pregannacy crisis center.
The lobby had you and two other pregnant women waiting, one who was there with her partner— her hand on her bump and a smile on her face. The other sat there, scrolling on her phone and alone like you.
Admittedly, this appointment had made you more nervous than you intended. You craved a glass of wine more than would be appropriate to admit.
"Mrs.Robin—"
"Mrs. Robinavitch?" The nurse called, standing at the door and holding it open.
You stood from your seat, making your way to the woman and through the door.
"How are you?" She smiled, glancing from the clipboard.
"Never Better." You muttered.
Which was a lie, but that was an appointment to confirm your pregnancy— not a therapy sesssion.
She took your weight and confirmed your height before leading you into a room.
"I see we're here to confirm a pregnancy—"
"Yes." You responded.
"When did you take the pregnancy test?" She asked, scanning onto the computer in front of her.
"About two and half weeks ago now."
"Is this your first pregnancy?"
You shook your head, "No. I was pregnant abou five months ago, it ended in a miscarriage shortly after I found out."
She nodded, typing away at the keyboard.
"We're going to do a blood and urine test today, just to confirm the pregnacy. We will also check your levels to make sure that everything is how it should be, along with giving you an estimated due date."
God, that moment felt surreal. You were sitting in a doctor’s office, confirming a pregnancy and you were all alone— just like when you had the miscarriage.
You sat there, fidgeting with your wedding ring— swinging your feet as they dangled off the table. The nurse glanced between your chart and the computer screen, entering in information. The silence felt never ending.
She finally closed her tabs, swiped her badge to signout, and handed you a cup.
"I need a urine sample from you, in this. I can also get you water, if that will help you go to the bathroom."
You pushed yourself off of the table and gently took the cup from her hands.
"I should be fine, thank you though."
You walked into the tiny and dimly lit bathroom that they had in the hallway, unbuttoning your pants to pee in the cup.
Maybe, the test was a false positive and you were worried for nothing— there was no real decision to be made.
You peed in the cup, returned to the room and then got your blood drawn.
The wait is what really made you want to vomit, waiting to know if you could go back to living life the way that you had been or preparing for it to change in ways that you hadn't considered.
The woman came back into the room, her clipboard in her hand along with some papers.
"Well, it looks like congratulations are in order. You are pregnant, dear."
You wanted to laugh, your hearing feeling muffled in the moment.
Congratulations was far from what you were looking for.
You looked at her, your heart feeling as if it was being squeezed in your chest.
She smiled, handing you your papers.
"It looks like you'll be due in September as well. We will have you come back next week for a vaginal ultrasound. The front desk can help you get that scheduled."
You nodded, trying to hide the fact that you wanted to cry.
"Do you have any questions for me?"
You shook your head, "No ma'am. It seems like everything is pretty self explanatory."
"Okay, well these pamphlets and papers will give you more information about your pregnancy and resources if you need them. Please, do not be afraid to call the office if you have any questions or concerns." She added.
Within a few minutes, she guided you back into the lobby. You rushed to schedule another appointment and make it back out to your car.
Once you were near your car, you threw up in the parking lot— your nerves getting the better of you.
You needed Robby by your side, you didn't want to go through this alone.
Admittedly, you were terrified of this whole situation.
Five months later…
Life had continued on the way that it always did, finding out that you were pregnant didn't ruin you like you thought it would.
You hadn't talked to Robby in about three months and surprisingly, he hadn't said anything to you either. You wondered what he'd been up to, but you still needed space.
The restaurant was overflowing with chatter and customers as you took a seat at the table, the smell of nachos and alcohol lingering in the air.
You glanced over the menu, your thoughts interrupted by Jack taking his seat across from you.
"I'm sorry for being late, there was some traffic on the way."
You shrugged, "I just got here myself."
He adjusted in his seat, pulling a menu towards him.
"How are you feeling?" He asked.
You sighed, your hand on your round belly.
"I am exhausted, fat, out of breath, and now an extremely picky eater."
Jack laughed in amusement, the lines near the side of his eyes deepening.
The server came and took both of your drink orders, giving you more time to decide on food.
"How is everything coming along with the nursery?" Jack questioned, taking a sip of his water.
"It's going fine, outside of me having so many things left to do. Cassie is coming over this weekend to help with a few things."
You quickly found what you were going to eat on the menu, closing it and sliding it in front of you.
"Have you talked to Robby?" You hesitantly asked.
Jack sighed, his lip twitching.
"Yeah, I talk to him pretty frequently—"
"He's still adamant about taking that sabbatical... I mean he's just, not doing well."
The server brought back your drinks, placing them on napkins in front of you.
You sipped some of the tea through your straw, trying to bite back urge to ask a millon questions about him.
"Has he still not talked to you?" Jack pried.
The question made your heart jump in your chest, "um."
Your sentence interrupted by another server coming to take your order.
"I have not heard from him in months, so no. I'm not sure that I would've replied had he said anything though, so I guess it doesn't matter." You confessed.
"He's pushing everyone away.. everyone is worried about him—"
"He's dropping hints that he might not come back from this sabbatical." Jack informed you.
Your stomach dropped, like the way it would when you were on a rollercoaster.
"That night that he came over months ago, I was hopeful that he'd get help— that he wanted to be better. I was clearly wrong."
Jack gave you a look, a look that you knew all too well— a look that meant he was going to bring something you'd hate up.
He crossed his arms in front of him.
"Tell him about the babies."
You laughed, waving him off. "No, I'm not doing that."
Jack huffed, "you need to. He deserves to know and you deserve to have your husband's support."
"My husband has not spoken to me in months and when he did, you never knew how the conversation would go. I put up with his meaness and disregard for my feelings for months, literally until I started to fall apart—"
"I don't want to be involved in his continued spiral. I have too much to worry about." You reminded him.
"Robby needs—"
"Robby is a big boy and he needs to get help. He should've gotten help months ago and I won't use my babies as leverage to make him do the right thing." You interrupted, adjusting in your seat.
"Christ, the two of you are the most difficult people that I've ever met—"
"What are you going to do? huh? Have your babies, raise them in the same city, and act like Robby doesn't exist or hope that you never run into him one day?—"
"You need to tell him." He scoffed, rubbing his face.
"I thought this was supposed to be lunch not a lecture." You mocked.
"It is lunch, but I'm also tiptoeing around the both of you. I see him everyday and lie to his face, lie to him about how you are doing."
"What if me telling him changes nothing? What then, Jack?"
"Then, at least you tried and at least he knew."
"That's not good enough." You argued.
"What's not good enough?"
"I'm not going to add stress to my life by telling him, hoping that he'll change. Don't get me wrong, I'd love to tell him and experience this together— but I won't use them as leverage, like they're pieces to a game." You protested.
"Well, I would want my wife to tell me that I had two children on the way." He reiterated, leaning back in his chair.
"You would've never made me feel like I had to leave, so there would've been no reason to hide anything from you."
After that conversation, lunch was quiet and a little awkward. You appreciated his words, because they were true— but it also felt unfair.
Maybe, it was the heightened emotions because of your pregnancy— but it always felt like people constantly expected you to comprimise more with Robby.
Why couldn't Robby compromise with you? Meet you in the middle? It shouldn't have always had to be on you.
When you got home, you took your shoes off and curled up onto the couch. It was a lonely feeling, being pregant and doing everything by yourself. Most would argue that you didn't have to, but Michael was in no state to prepare for one baby— let alone two.
It would be a lie to say that you didn't feel bad for not telling him, because you did. You wanted to see the babies together, you wanted his input on the nursery, you wanted his hand on your belly — holding you while you slept.
You wanted all the things that any pregnant woman would dream of. You wanted the fairytale, the happy life, and happy husband.
The biggest hurdle for you was yet to come, because you had no idea how you'd handle two newborns by yourself. You had a friend group that consisted of two people that you were closest with, two people who also worked with your husband.
The stress from this situation was driving you insane, which is exactly why your doctor wanted you to take it easy.
You scrolled through your notes, staring at the two baby names that you had settled on.
Rory and Jensen.
They weren't names that you heard too often, but you had fallen in love with them. Your daughter and son had names, things were finally starting to feel real. You were going to be a mom to two children.
You dozed off on the couch and hours had passed, the dim night light in the living room glowing.
Your phone buzzed near you, which gradually woke you up.
You glanced at your screen.
It was Robby.
"Hello?" You mumbled, wiping your eyes.
"Were you asleep? I didn't mean to wake you—"
"I'm fine. What's going on, Michael?" You interrupted him, trying to understand why he called.
There was a silence on the phone, the silence filled with Robby's breaths near the mic.
"Tonight has been a dark one.. and I didn't know who else to call." He admitted.
You sat up on the couch, still groggy.
"Is everything okay?"
He huffed, but it almost came off as a laugh.
"I am sorry.. I'm sorry to call you like this after months, I'm sorry that I disappointed you.. I'm sorry that I drove you away."
"Michael, it's okay.. I just want you to be okay." You reminded him, your words coming out soft.
"I don't know what it means to be okay anymore." He spoke, his voice shaky.
"Can you come to my place? I don't want to be alone tonight." He questioned.
You started to reply, your words failing you.
"That's not a good idea and besides I can't."
"I just want to see you." He replied.
You would've loved to drop everything and rush to him or have him come over, but you knew how it would end. You'd let your guard down, remember what it's like to have him be your husband for a few hours and be disappointed again in the morning. You also would have a lot of explaining to do, given your round belly.
"I can't." You added.
The call got quiet again for a moment.
"Yeah.. no, I totally understand. I just hope you're doing well and I love you."
Before you could respond, Robby hand hung up. You felt guilty, the first time the two of you had talked in months and you pushed him away. You pushed away your husband when he needed you.
You texted Jack.
You: Can you go check on Robby? He called me and wanted me to come over, but I can't obviously.
Yeah, I can be over there shortly.
Was he okay? Did he say anything off?
You: No, he wasn't okay. He said that he was sorry, that loved me, and that tonight had been dark for him.
I'll be at his place in fifteen and I'll keep you updated.
You loved his message and tried to fight off the thoughts that entered your mind.
Hours passed and you eventually fell asleep again, but you woke up to a text from Jack— telling you that he was okay. Robby had just had a rough day at work.
You weren't sure whether you should've felt relieved or more worried, but nothing beat the guilt that gnawed at you the next day.
Days later…
Robby was glad that this was his last day of work, glad that the day of his sabbatical starting was so close.
The pitt was where he felt he was needed most, not at home with you— but helping others. It was his safe space for so long, until it began to feel like the walls were always closing in on him.
The thing that he'd loved to do for years became the thing that he dreaded most.
His struggle was widely known, a bitter pill to swallow— everyone tiptoeing around their attending thinking he might snap.
Robby walked to the desk, standing beside Dana as he picked up the iPad.
"Are you still excited to leave us?" Dana questioned, marking something on the paper in front of her.
Robby stared over the bridge of his nose, glancing between the iPad and his surroundings.
"I've been counting down the hours since I got here."
Not only was the emergency room extremely busy, but of course on the day before he leaves— Langdon returned.
The bane of his existence, the biggest mistake that he'd made.
When you confronted him months ago about him cutting Langdon slack, you were right. He should've reported him, he should've listened to you.
That was just one more thing on the list of ways that he had failed you— as a husband, as a friend, and as a superior.
He wanted to talk to you, see how you were doing, beg for your forgiveness— if you'd let him. He missed you, your smile, your smell, your energy. He missed you more than he could ever put into words. It pained him greatly knowing that he was the cause for all of it— Langdon returning, you leaving, the reason Samira was so hard on herself.
All of it.
It also didn't help how he felt, knowing that you didn't bother to come to him when he needed you. He really fucked up his marriage with the woman that loved him most.
Maybe, the best thing that he could do for you was to leave you alone.
Robby moved through the emergency room, taking mental notes of what everyone was doing— checking to see if he was needed.
He bumped into Langdon, an annoyed expression immediately on his face.
Langdon knew that Robby had been avoiding him and wanting to keep as much distance as possible between the two of them, but he wanted to apologize.
"Robby?" Langdon spoke.
"Yes, Langdon? What do you need?" Robby replied, continuing his walk and hoping that anything would come up— dragging him away from that conversation.
"I just wanted to—"
"Save it, I don't need to be apologized to." Robby cut him off mid sentence.
"You deserve an apology, because I disappointed you, and let you down."
Robby laughed, but not in amusement.
"You let yourself and the hospital down, not me."
"No, I let you down too. You trusted me and I violated that, I embarrassed you—"
"I've been trying to make up for what I did, make amends."
Robby put hand sanitizer on his hands, his eyes facing forward as he kept walking.
"You can't make up for what you did, you broke an oath and betrayed your coworkers." Robby spoke bluntly.
Langdon's lip twitched, his face reddened.
"I can try, that's all that matters. I don't want to lose anymore than I almost did, my wife wanted to leave and take the kids."
Robby gritted his teeth, "good."
Langdon nodded his head, not that he agreed with Robby's words— but because maybe he deserved them.
Langdon started to walk away, stopping in his tracks.
"Also, congrats man. I didn't know that you were expecting, I'm happy for you."
Robby stopped in his tracks, his eyes flickering to Langdon.
"What?"
Langdon smiled, genuinely unaware.
"Yeah, no one told me. My wife saw your wife at the store looking at baby stuff—"
"But let me know what the gender is and I'll get a gift. Fatherhood is awesome, you'll love it." Langdon continued, walking into one of the rooms.
Robby wasn't expecting a child, but Langdon's wife saw you— searching for baby items and presumably visibly pregnant? That's not possible.
You would've told him, wouldn't you?
Was Langdon using again? He must've been.
It was if Robby's world was spinning faster than everyone else, his heart racing and vision blurry.
Robby pushed into the empty peds room, the door quickly and softly shutting behind him.
He tugged at his jacket, his chest feeling tight like he wasn't getting enough air.
In his mind, all he could think of was that Langdon might've been mistaken—his wife must've been confused.
He knew that you wanted to keep your distance and pursue a divorce, but it never crossed his mind that there could've been other underlying reasons.
Oh, God.. He remembered that he didn't pull out when he had sex with you months ago, which made that possible. You also sent Jack to his place to check on him, instead of coming yourself— which wasn't like you.
Robby's eyes welled with tears, his heart heavy with an unexplainable grief. The idea of you going through a pregnancy alone was like he was being sawed in half.
Before Robby could even think properly, he was leaning against the wall for support— silent sobs leaving his mouth.
What if it was true? What could he possibly say to you to fix this?
He pulled his phone out, tears wetting the screen as he sent you a text.
Are you busy? I need to talk to you.
He stood in the empty and dark peds room, allowing himself to cry and think of you and the reality of his marriage.
If you didn't text back by the time that he was off, he'd stop by the house. He needed to get to the bottom of this, even if he was wrong.
You stood at the computer, trying to get through a chart as the twins kicked you. Your hand curled around your belly, your face scrunched in a pained expression.
That day had been slow, thankfully so. You didn't feel good at all, barely able to keep anything down and the twins were active.
You wanted to go home.
Your phone vibrated on the desk, a text from Mckay.
Have you talked to Robby?
You read the text and all you could do was roll your eyes, what did he have going on now?
You: I have not, not since he called a few days ago. Is he okay?
You went back to working on the chart, making sure that you didn't forget anything.
He just seems off. He was fine earlier, but he disappeared for a few minutes and came back looking sad. He looks like he's been crying.
You: He's naturally sad lol. I'm sure he'd text if anything was up.
That's fair.
Is there a chance that things between the two of you are on the mend?
You audibly laughed reading her text, Mckay was funny if nothing else.
You: absolutely not.
I was just curious. I hate not being able to bring up baby stuff when we talk at work.
You finished that chart and clicked over to the next one with a sigh.
You picked up your phone, glancing at the text.
You: I'm sure he'd somehow make the conversation depressing, my husband has a knack for that.
You replied, locking your phone and putting it back into your pocket.
All you wanted to do was get home, take a bath and relax. You were tired, your feet were sore, and you wanted to eat. You had too much on your plate to also add Robby and whatever he had bothering him.
Your shift ended, the moon high in the sky when you walked to the parking lot. You were leaving later than you had intended, a new patient taking most of your time.
Soon you'd be on maternity leave and away from work for the twelve weeks they allowed at your hospital. Even though you'd be taking care of two newborns, any time away from the hospital was appreciated. The job was draining and it didn't help that you were growing two small humans.
On your way home, you talked to Mckay and stopped at the local coffee shop for a medicine ball tea— hoping for some relief.
ꕀ
As you pulled into your garage, you immediately felt relaxed knowing that you had the next five days off.
Five days to organize the nursery, five days to sleep in, five days to not spend so much time on your feet.
You got out of your car and closed the garage, walking into your dimly lit house—making your way to the kitchen.
You put down your bags and slid off your shoes—leaning over the counter to turn on the lights, so that it wasn't so dark.
There Robby stood in the living room— a green longsleeve shirt, his hair slightly disheveled, and blue jeans on.
You screamed, clutching your chest and almost dropping your tea.
"Michael, what the fuck?"
"What are you doing? Why are you standing in the living room in the dark?"
For a second, you completely forgot about your obvious pregnant belly— your red shirt doing you no favors in hiding it.
Robby's eyes slowly flickered over your frame, a look of betrayal on his face— tears welling in his eyes at the devestating truth.
Langdon wasn't using, it was true.
Your free hand curled around your belly, your heart dropping when you realized.
"How far along are you?" He asked sternly with disbelief.
You glanced down at your pink striped socks, keeping your eyes off of him— because you admittedly felt guiltier than you had expected to.
"Robby.. I can—"
"How far along are you?" He interrupted, his voice raising.
"Almost six months."
He scoffed, his hand on the back of his neck.
"Six months.. and you didn't say a word to me?—"
"Frank told me at work."
Your brows furrowed, "Langdon?”
"Yeah, his wife saw you shopping for baby clothes." He gritted.
Fuck was all that you could think in that moment.
You sat your cup of tea down on the counter, "what was I supposed to say, Robby?—"
"Hmm?"
"Anything!" He yelled.
"No, you don't get to do that. You treated me like shit those last few months that you were here. I gave you the out that you wanted!"
"You gave me an out, yet you called me over and fucked me? Does that make any sense?" He mocked.
"I was hoping that you had changed, were willing to change— but I was wrong. I was clearly fucking wrong." You roared, the heat rising in your chest.
"I woud've.. to make this work, for you and the baby."
"Babies." You corrected.
His brows furrowed slightly, "what?"
"I'm pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl."
A tear streamed down his cheek.
"Two.. I'm going to have a son and a daughter." He spoke to himself, trying to process the news.
Seeing him try to come to terms with the news made you fight back tears.
It was never supposed to be that fucking hard or painful, you were supposed to be happy during your pregnancy. Not standing in the living room arguing with your husband.
"Were you ever going to tell me?" He sniffled.
You started to speak and then stopped, because the truth was that you didn't know. You had struggled with the news yourself and just didn't know when would be the right time to tell him.
"I know that I've fucked up, but I never knew that you felt like you couldn't trust me— not even with things like this."
"It was never about not trusting you, it was bout your refusal for help—"
"How can you raise two children when you cannot control your own emotions? when you snap with every little thing? Drop hints that you won't return from your sabbatical?"
His eyes met yours, a question behind them. He wanted to ask who told you that, but it had to be Abbot.
"Abbot and Mckay knew didn't they?"
You sighed, closing your eyes for a moment.
"Yes."
"God, I just don't even.. I don't even know what to say to you right now." He admitted.
You stepped closer to him, your belly even more visible in the light.
"I should've told you sooner.. I should've, but I hope you know that it was never out of maliciousness. I thought I was.. protecting you."
"Protecting me.." He repeated as if the words felt wrong in his mouth.
"This was cruel and you were never cruel, not to me or anyone. Anything could've went wrong and you hid this from me.."
Your lip quivered, tears streaming down your cheeks.
"I'm sorry.. I am."
There was an exhaustingly long beat of silence, the silence getting the best of both of you.
Robby walked closer to you, dropping to his knees in front of you— catching you by surprise.
His forehead rested against your belly, his hand coming to your hips.
"Forgive me.." He whispered against your belly, his tears wetting your shirt.
"I should've done better, listened to you, been nicer, been the husband that I was supposed to be—"
"I don't want to fight with you, baby."
Your placed your hand on his head, your fingers resting within his hair.
Maybe, that was what he needed. Maybe, that was his wakeup call.
"I embarrassed you and us, I let things get bad and I shouldn't have…Please, forgive me, baby."
"I forgive you. I forgive you, Michael." You stammered.
It was never about needing to forgive him, not really. You just wanted him to see someone and stop being so angry all the time— angry at himself and things that he cannot control.
Saying that you forgave him felt like a weight off your chest, like a release of weight that you didn't realize you were carrying.
He sobbed into your shirt, his hands rubbing your belly.
"Did I already fail them?"
You pulled away from him slightly, your eyes meeting his.
"You just found out about them today, but from the stories that I've told them—You're probably already their superhero." You smiled, wiping your tears.
Robby stood up, wiping his face and taking both of your hands into his.
"Let me fix this, baby. I don't want to carry on this way with you, I never did— but certainly not now."
"Michael—" You hesitated.
"I mean it. I won't lose another moment with them and not with you either, please."
"Being without you was the closest form to hell that I've experienced in my life. I don't want to lose you, ever again." He professed.
You nodded, your skin warm at the sound of his words. You felt like you did all over again on the night that he came over.
Robby pulled you into a gentle and unexpecting kiss, one of the twins kicking your belly.
"Ouch!"
Robby stared at you with worried eyes, "Did I do something wrong?"
"No, one of them kicked."
"Oh."
You brought his hand to your belly, hoping that he could also feel it.
They kicked again and Robby's face brightned, his heart turning into mush.
"I'm sure they'll love to have you talk to them, it's about time they hear a different voice from mine." You joked.
"I'm going to have an appointment scheduled first thing in the morning for a therapist." He promised.
"Okay."
This time for the first time in a long time, you wholeheartedly believed him.
"Well, I'm going to take a bath. I want to relax, my feet are killing me."
Robby titled his head with interest, his tongue swiping his bottom lip.
"Can I join you like I used to? I'll rub your feet."
You laughed, throwing your head back.
"Not so fast mister."
Robby picked you up off your feet while you laughed.
"Robby!" You shrieked.
"Well, the least I could do is carry you— since your feet hurt."
There was obviously still a long road ahead of you two and things were nowhere near perfect, however— it was a step in the right direction. A step that made you hopeful, hopeful for your marriage and babies.
Summary: You loved Robby enough to build a life around him once. The kind of life you thought people only talked about. Then things changed slowly, and then all at once, until the man beside you no longer felt familiar. Time apart was supposed to make things easier. Instead, a series of circumstances forces the two of you back into the same room, where everything left unsaid is still waiting.
Pairing: Husband! Robby x Wife! reader
WC: 6.1k
Warnings: 18+, loosely! following the pitt s1 timeline in some ways, stressful work life, mentions of depression, not accurate lmao, strained marriage, arguments, lying, toxic dynamics, inappropriate workplace behavior, jack and mckay are two of reader’s close friends, mentions of a previous miscarriage, talks of abortion, slightly proofread, fade to black at the end.
part one
You were pregnant.
Pregnant by the husband that you had separated from, the one that you actively wanted to leave.
You picked up your phone after staring at the test for what felt like an eternity. The positive didn’t change to a negative, it was just there.
You texted Mckay, the best person for this situation.
You: I fucked up, big time.
You: Can you come over?
Three dots came onto the screen, your heart in your throat.
Are you okay? I can be over in a few minutes.
You: Depends on your view of being okay.
How were you going to explain this? God, you were so fucking stupid.
Maybe, drinking the wine earlier before you knew would’ve made this easier to understand and accept.
You stayed in the bathroom, biting your lip— sick to your stomach.
A few minutes later, your doorbell rang.
You walked downstairs, opening the door to Cassie standing there— her hair in a messy ponytail and wearing her oversized gray jacket.
“I got here as quickly as I could, your text was very vague.” She started.
“I’m sorry, I just.. I’m a mess.” You mumbled, shutting the door behind her as she walked in.
“So, what’s going on?” She asked, pushing a few stray hairs from her face.
“Follow me.” You signaled, walking up the steps.
She followed you, the thump of her feet against the carpeted stairs— echoing in your ear.
You walked into your bathroom and quickly picked up the pregnancy test on the counter, turning it to show her the positive result.
“What is—“
“Oh.” Mckay responded, stopping in her tracks.
“Oh.”
You laughed, trying to stop yourself from crying again.
Her eyes flickered from the pregnancy test back to you, “is it Robby’s?”
You nodded, rubbing your nose.
“Yeah.. it’s his.”
Mckay scratches her brow, her hand on her hip.
“I thought the two of you were divorcing, like you were done?”
You looked down at your fingers, embarrassed to admit that you messed up.
“We were.. I was planning on it—“
“It just had been a bit and things got out of hand after he came over.”
"Well, that was totally not what I was expecting from your text." She mumbled.
She rubbed your arm, a huff of air leaving her lungs.
The two of you had been friends for years, but not just friends— she is your best friend. Despite everything, the two of you have managed to be there for each other through it all, the big moments and small ones.
“I don’t know what I’m going to do.” You admitted.
Both of you walked out of your bathroom and back downstairs, taking a seat on the couch.
Mckay angled herself on the couch to see you better.
“Are you going to keep it?—“
“I know how you feel about Robby and having children in general, but also after dealing with the miscarriage.”
It was as if Mckay’s words were going in one ear and out the other, it was hard to process what she was saying when you felt like the floor was being pulled from underneath you.
“I don’t know what I’m going to do, Cass. Having a baby with someone who refuses to get the help that they need, probably isn’t wise.”
For the first time in your entire friendship, Cassie gave you a look of pity— a look of hoping that things for her friend would somehow change or become better.
It was embarssing more than anything else, how you let him back into your bed and into your home— knowing that he hadn't gotten help.
How even when he wasn't kind you felt drawn to him.
When Mckay left, you laid in your bed — your mind on Robby more than anything else. You wanted to text him and be full of excitement, have him come home to some exciting announcement— watch him be excited to be a dad. Instead, you were in your bed crying— thinking of all the ways that your marriage failed.
If you kept it, what kind of life would it have? Would Robby even be alive to see the baby be born? Would he get his shit together and be a good dad?
A bunch of questions that you couldn't possibly answer.
That night, when you tried sleeping— you tossed and turned constantly. You finally gave up in the middle of the night and decided to scroll on your phone.
You looked at your text thread with Robby, the messages that you had ignored.
I didn't mean to wake you, if I did. I know that this changes nothing, but I missed you. I missed sleeping beside you, feeling your head against my chest.
You deserve so much better than me.
I need you.
You abandoned me. I would've never did that to you. I would've never gave up on us.
I'm sorry, I had been drinking and couldn't unsend it. I don't think that you abandoned me, I know that you needed space.
Talk to me, please. I need you, baby.
This entire thing was much harder than you wanted it to be. You were supposed to be excited over being pregnant, not feeling this way. After all, it was something that you and Robby had wanted— something that both of you dreamed of.
You closed the message thread and began to look up abortion pills that could be shipped to your home, discreetly and fast.
There was no reason to dwell on it, it was what you needed to do. It was what you should've been be eager to do— leave Robby and get rid of any problems that were attached to him.
You knew how abortions worked— how they got rid of the baby, how you'd bleed for sometime after, how you might need some pills for pain.
What you didn't know was if you'd forgive yourself for this, if Robby would forgive you for not including him. He was still your husband.
Two weeks later..
You sat at the clinic, the buzz of the lights overhead sounding all too familar.
That was a clinc that you found online—good reviews, more on the luxury end, and twenty minutes away from your house. It checked all of the boxes that you had.
The office felt inviting, not cold or sterile like the hospital and not judgemental or chaotic like a pregannacy crisis center.
The lobby had you and two other pregnant women waiting, one who was there with her partner— her hand on her bump and a smile on her face. The other sat there, scrolling on her phone and alone like you.
Admittedly, this appointment had made you more nervous than you intended. You craved a glass of wine more than would be appropriate to admit.
"Mrs.Robin—"
"Mrs. Robinavitch?" The nurse called, standing at the door and holding it open.
You stood from your seat, making your way to the woman and through the door.
"How are you?" She smiled, glancing from the clipboard.
"Never Better." You muttered.
Which was a lie, but that was an appointment to confirm your pregnancy— not a therapy sesssion.
She took your weight and confirmed your height before leading you into a room.
"I see we're here to confirm a pregnancy—"
"Yes." You responded.
"When did you take the pregnancy test?" She asked, scanning onto the computer in front of her.
"About two and half weeks ago now."
"Is this your first pregnancy?"
You shook your head, "No. I was pregnant abou five months ago, it ended in a miscarriage shortly after I found out."
She nodded, typing away at the keyboard.
"We're going to do a blood and urine test today, just to confirm the pregnacy. We will also check your levels to make sure that everything is how it should be, along with giving you an estimated due date."
God, that moment felt surreal. You were sitting in a doctor’s office, confirming a pregnancy and you were all alone— just like when you had the miscarriage.
You sat there, fidgeting with your wedding ring— swinging your feet as they dangled off the table. The nurse glanced between your chart and the computer screen, entering in information. The silence felt never ending.
She finally closed her tabs, swiped her badge to signout, and handed you a cup.
"I need a urine sample from you, in this. I can also get you water, if that will help you go to the bathroom."
You pushed yourself off of the table and gently took the cup from her hands.
"I should be fine, thank you though."
You walked into the tiny and dimly lit bathroom that they had in the hallway, unbuttoning your pants to pee in the cup.
Maybe, the test was a false positive and you were worried for nothing— there was no real decision to be made.
You peed in the cup, returned to the room and then got your blood drawn.
The wait is what really made you want to vomit, waiting to know if you could go back to living life the way that you had been or preparing for it to change in ways that you hadn't considered.
The woman came back into the room, her clipboard in her hand along with some papers.
"Well, it looks like congratulations are in order. You are pregnant, dear."
You wanted to laugh, your hearing feeling muffled in the moment.
Congratulations was far from what you were looking for.
You looked at her, your heart feeling as if it was being squeezed in your chest.
She smiled, handing you your papers.
"It looks like you'll be due in September as well. We will have you come back next week for a vaginal ultrasound. The front desk can help you get that scheduled."
You nodded, trying to hide the fact that you wanted to cry.
"Do you have any questions for me?"
You shook your head, "No ma'am. It seems like everything is pretty self explanatory."
"Okay, well these pamphlets and papers will give you more information about your pregnancy and resources if you need them. Please, do not be afraid to call the office if you have any questions or concerns." She added.
Within a few minutes, she guided you back into the lobby. You rushed to schedule another appointment and make it back out to your car.
Once you were near your car, you threw up in the parking lot— your nerves getting the better of you.
You needed Robby by your side, you didn't want to go through this alone.
Admittedly, you were terrified of this whole situation.
Five months later…
Life had continued on the way that it always did, finding out that you were pregnant didn't ruin you like you thought it would.
You hadn't talked to Robby in about three months and surprisingly, he hadn't said anything to you either. You wondered what he'd been up to, but you still needed space.
The restaurant was overflowing with chatter and customers as you took a seat at the table, the smell of nachos and alcohol lingering in the air.
You glanced over the menu, your thoughts interrupted by Jack taking his seat across from you.
"I'm sorry for being late, there was some traffic on the way."
You shrugged, "I just got here myself."
He adjusted in his seat, pulling a menu towards him.
"How are you feeling?" He asked.
You sighed, your hand on your round belly.
"I am exhausted, fat, out of breath, and now an extremely picky eater."
Jack laughed in amusement, the lines near the side of his eyes deepening.
The server came and took both of your drink orders, giving you more time to decide on food.
"How is everything coming along with the nursery?" Jack questioned, taking a sip of his water.
"It's going fine, outside of me having so many things left to do. Cassie is coming over this weekend to help with a few things."
You quickly found what you were going to eat on the menu, closing it and sliding it in front of you.
"Have you talked to Robby?" You hesitantly asked.
Jack sighed, his lip twitching.
"Yeah, I talk to him pretty frequently—"
"He's still adamant about taking that sabbatical... I mean he's just, not doing well."
The server brought back your drinks, placing them on napkins in front of you.
You sipped some of the tea through your straw, trying to bite back urge to ask a millon questions about him.
"Has he still not talked to you?" Jack pried.
The question made your heart jump in your chest, "um."
Your sentence interrupted by another server coming to take your order.
"I have not heard from him in months, so no. I'm not sure that I would've replied had he said anything though, so I guess it doesn't matter." You confessed.
"He's pushing everyone away.. everyone is worried about him—"
"He's dropping hints that he might not come back from this sabbatical." Jack informed you.
Your stomach dropped, like the way it would when you were on a rollercoaster.
"That night that he came over months ago, I was hopeful that he'd get help— that he wanted to be better. I was clearly wrong."
Jack gave you a look, a look that you knew all too well— a look that meant he was going to bring something you'd hate up.
He crossed his arms in front of him.
"Tell him about the babies."
You laughed, waving him off. "No, I'm not doing that."
Jack huffed, "you need to. He deserves to know and you deserve to have your husband's support."
"My husband has not spoken to me in months and when he did, you never knew how the conversation would go. I put up with his meaness and disregard for my feelings for months, literally until I started to fall apart—"
"I don't want to be involved in his continued spiral. I have too much to worry about." You reminded him.
"Robby needs—"
"Robby is a big boy and he needs to get help. He should've gotten help months ago and I won't use my babies as leverage to make him do the right thing." You interrupted, adjusting in your seat.
"Christ, the two of you are the most difficult people that I've ever met—"
"What are you going to do? huh? Have your babies, raise them in the same city, and act like Robby doesn't exist or hope that you never run into him one day?—"
"You need to tell him." He scoffed, rubbing his face.
"I thought this was supposed to be lunch not a lecture." You mocked.
"It is lunch, but I'm also tiptoeing around the both of you. I see him everyday and lie to his face, lie to him about how you are doing."
"What if me telling him changes nothing? What then, Jack?"
"Then, at least you tried and at least he knew."
"That's not good enough." You argued.
"What's not good enough?"
"I'm not going to add stress to my life by telling him, hoping that he'll change. Don't get me wrong, I'd love to tell him and experience this together— but I won't use them as leverage, like they're pieces to a game." You protested.
"Well, I would want my wife to tell me that I had two children on the way." He reiterated, leaning back in his chair.
"You would've never made me feel like I had to leave, so there would've been no reason to hide anything from you."
After that conversation, lunch was quiet and a little awkward. You appreciated his words, because they were true— but it also felt unfair.
Maybe, it was the heightened emotions because of your pregnancy— but it always felt like people constantly expected you to comprimise more with Robby.
Why couldn't Robby compromise with you? Meet you in the middle? It shouldn't have always had to be on you.
When you got home, you took your shoes off and curled up onto the couch. It was a lonely feeling, being pregant and doing everything by yourself. Most would argue that you didn't have to, but Michael was in no state to prepare for one baby— let alone two.
It would be a lie to say that you didn't feel bad for not telling him, because you did. You wanted to see the babies together, you wanted his input on the nursery, you wanted his hand on your belly — holding you while you slept.
You wanted all the things that any pregnant woman would dream of. You wanted the fairytale, the happy life, and happy husband.
The biggest hurdle for you was yet to come, because you had no idea how you'd handle two newborns by yourself. You had a friend group that consisted of two people that you were closest with, two people who also worked with your husband.
The stress from this situation was driving you insane, which is exactly why your doctor wanted you to take it easy.
You scrolled through your notes, staring at the two baby names that you had settled on.
Rory and Jensen.
They weren't names that you heard too often, but you had fallen in love with them. Your daughter and son had names, things were finally starting to feel real. You were going to be a mom to two children.
You dozed off on the couch and hours had passed, the dim night light in the living room glowing.
Your phone buzzed near you, which gradually woke you up.
You glanced at your screen.
It was Robby.
"Hello?" You mumbled, wiping your eyes.
"Were you asleep? I didn't mean to wake you—"
"I'm fine. What's going on, Michael?" You interrupted him, trying to understand why he called.
There was a silence on the phone, the silence filled with Robby's breaths near the mic.
"Tonight has been a dark one.. and I didn't know who else to call." He admitted.
You sat up on the couch, still groggy.
"Is everything okay?"
He huffed, but it almost came off as a laugh.
"I am sorry.. I'm sorry to call you like this after months, I'm sorry that I disappointed you.. I'm sorry that I drove you away."
"Michael, it's okay.. I just want you to be okay." You reminded him, your words coming out soft.
"I don't know what it means to be okay anymore." He spoke, his voice shaky.
"Can you come to my place? I don't want to be alone tonight." He questioned.
You started to reply, your words failing you.
"That's not a good idea and besides I can't."
"I just want to see you." He replied.
You would've loved to drop everything and rush to him or have him come over, but you knew how it would end. You'd let your guard down, remember what it's like to have him be your husband for a few hours and be disappointed again in the morning. You also would have a lot of explaining to do, given your round belly.
"I can't." You added.
The call got quiet again for a moment.
"Yeah.. no, I totally understand. I just hope you're doing well and I love you."
Before you could respond, Robby hand hung up. You felt guilty, the first time the two of you had talked in months and you pushed him away. You pushed away your husband when he needed you.
You texted Jack.
You: Can you go check on Robby? He called me and wanted me to come over, but I can't obviously.
Yeah, I can be over there shortly.
Was he okay? Did he say anything off?
You: No, he wasn't okay. He said that he was sorry, that loved me, and that tonight had been dark for him.
I'll be at his place in fifteen and I'll keep you updated.
You loved his message and tried to fight off the thoughts that entered your mind.
Hours passed and you eventually fell asleep again, but you woke up to a text from Jack— telling you that he was okay. Robby had just had a rough day at work.
You weren't sure whether you should've felt relieved or more worried, but nothing beat the guilt that gnawed at you the next day.
Days later…
Robby was glad that this was his last day of work, glad that the day of his sabbatical starting was so close.
The pitt was where he felt he was needed most, not at home with you— but helping others. It was his safe space for so long, until it began to feel like the walls were always closing in on him.
The thing that he'd loved to do for years became the thing that he dreaded most.
His struggle was widely known, a bitter pill to swallow— everyone tiptoeing around their attending thinking he might snap.
Robby walked to the desk, standing beside Dana as he picked up the iPad.
"Are you still excited to leave us?" Dana questioned, marking something on the paper in front of her.
Robby stared over the bridge of his nose, glancing between the iPad and his surroundings.
"I've been counting down the hours since I got here."
Not only was the emergency room extremely busy, but of course on the day before he leaves— Langdon returned.
The bane of his existence, the biggest mistake that he'd made.
When you confronted him months ago about him cutting Langdon slack, you were right. He should've reported him, he should've listened to you.
That was just one more thing on the list of ways that he had failed you— as a husband, as a friend, and as a superior.
He wanted to talk to you, see how you were doing, beg for your forgiveness— if you'd let him. He missed you, your smile, your smell, your energy. He missed you more than he could ever put into words. It pained him greatly knowing that he was the cause for all of it— Langdon returning, you leaving, the reason Samira was so hard on herself.
All of it.
It also didn't help how he felt, knowing that you didn't bother to come to him when he needed you. He really fucked up his marriage with the woman that loved him most.
Maybe, the best thing that he could do for you was to leave you alone.
Robby moved through the emergency room, taking mental notes of what everyone was doing— checking to see if he was needed.
He bumped into Langdon, an annoyed expression immediately on his face.
Langdon knew that Robby had been avoiding him and wanting to keep as much distance as possible between the two of them, but he wanted to apologize.
"Robby?" Langdon spoke.
"Yes, Langdon? What do you need?" Robby replied, continuing his walk and hoping that anything would come up— dragging him away from that conversation.
"I just wanted to—"
"Save it, I don't need to be apologized to." Robby cut him off mid sentence.
"You deserve an apology, because I disappointed you, and let you down."
Robby laughed, but not in amusement.
"You let yourself and the hospital down, not me."
"No, I let you down too. You trusted me and I violated that, I embarrassed you—"
"I've been trying to make up for what I did, make amends."
Robby put hand sanitizer on his hands, his eyes facing forward as he kept walking.
"You can't make up for what you did, you broke an oath and betrayed your coworkers." Robby spoke bluntly.
Langdon's lip twitched, his face reddened.
"I can try, that's all that matters. I don't want to lose anymore than I almost did, my wife wanted to leave and take the kids."
Robby gritted his teeth, "good."
Langdon nodded his head, not that he agreed with Robby's words— but because maybe he deserved them.
Langdon started to walk away, stopping in his tracks.
"Also, congrats man. I didn't know that you were expecting, I'm happy for you."
Robby stopped in his tracks, his eyes flickering to Langdon.
"What?"
Langdon smiled, genuinely unaware.
"Yeah, no one told me. My wife saw your wife at the store looking at baby stuff—"
"But let me know what the gender is and I'll get a gift. Fatherhood is awesome, you'll love it." Langdon continued, walking into one of the rooms.
Robby wasn't expecting a child, but Langdon's wife saw you— searching for baby items and presumably visibly pregnant? That's not possible.
You would've told him, wouldn't you?
Was Langdon using again? He must've been.
It was if Robby's world was spinning faster than everyone else, his heart racing and vision blurry.
Robby pushed into the empty peds room, the door quickly and softly shutting behind him.
He tugged at his jacket, his chest feeling tight like he wasn't getting enough air.
In his mind, all he could think of was that Langdon might've been mistaken—his wife must've been confused.
He knew that you wanted to keep your distance and pursue a divorce, but it never crossed his mind that there could've been other underlying reasons.
Oh, God.. He remembered that he didn't pull out when he had sex with you months ago, which made that possible. You also sent Jack to his place to check on him, instead of coming yourself— which wasn't like you.
Robby's eyes welled with tears, his heart heavy with an unexplainable grief. The idea of you going through a pregnancy alone was like he was being sawed in half.
Before Robby could even think properly, he was leaning against the wall for support— silent sobs leaving his mouth.
What if it was true? What could he possibly say to you to fix this?
He pulled his phone out, tears wetting the screen as he sent you a text.
Are you busy? I need to talk to you.
He stood in the empty and dark peds room, allowing himself to cry and think of you and the reality of his marriage.
If you didn't text back by the time that he was off, he'd stop by the house. He needed to get to the bottom of this, even if he was wrong.
You stood at the computer, trying to get through a chart as the twins kicked you. Your hand curled around your belly, your face scrunched in a pained expression.
That day had been slow, thankfully so. You didn't feel good at all, barely able to keep anything down and the twins were active.
You wanted to go home.
Your phone vibrated on the desk, a text from Mckay.
Have you talked to Robby?
You read the text and all you could do was roll your eyes, what did he have going on now?
You: I have not, not since he called a few days ago. Is he okay?
You went back to working on the chart, making sure that you didn't forget anything.
He just seems off. He was fine earlier, but he disappeared for a few minutes and came back looking sad. He looks like he's been crying.
You: He's naturally sad lol. I'm sure he'd text if anything was up.
That's fair.
Is there a chance that things between the two of you are on the mend?
You audibly laughed reading her text, Mckay was funny if nothing else.
You: absolutely not.
I was just curious. I hate not being able to bring up baby stuff when we talk at work.
You finished that chart and clicked over to the next one with a sigh.
You picked up your phone, glancing at the text.
You: I'm sure he'd somehow make the conversation depressing, my husband has a knack for that.
You replied, locking your phone and putting it back into your pocket.
All you wanted to do was get home, take a bath and relax. You were tired, your feet were sore, and you wanted to eat. You had too much on your plate to also add Robby and whatever he had bothering him.
Your shift ended, the moon high in the sky when you walked to the parking lot. You were leaving later than you had intended, a new patient taking most of your time.
Soon you'd be on maternity leave and away from work for the twelve weeks they allowed at your hospital. Even though you'd be taking care of two newborns, any time away from the hospital was appreciated. The job was draining and it didn't help that you were growing two small humans.
On your way home, you talked to Mckay and stopped at the local coffee shop for a medicine ball tea— hoping for some relief.
ꕀ
As you pulled into your garage, you immediately felt relaxed knowing that you had the next five days off.
Five days to organize the nursery, five days to sleep in, five days to not spend so much time on your feet.
You got out of your car and closed the garage, walking into your dimly lit house—making your way to the kitchen.
You put down your bags and slid off your shoes—leaning over the counter to turn on the lights, so that it wasn't so dark.
There Robby stood in the living room— a green longsleeve shirt, his hair slightly disheveled, and blue jeans on.
You screamed, clutching your chest and almost dropping your tea.
"Michael, what the fuck?"
"What are you doing? Why are you standing in the living room in the dark?"
For a second, you completely forgot about your obvious pregnant belly— your red shirt doing you no favors in hiding it.
Robby's eyes slowly flickered over your frame, a look of betrayal on his face— tears welling in his eyes at the devestating truth.
Langdon wasn't using, it was true.
Your free hand curled around your belly, your heart dropping when you realized.
"How far along are you?" He asked sternly with disbelief.
You glanced down at your pink striped socks, keeping your eyes off of him— because you admittedly felt guiltier than you had expected to.
"Robby.. I can—"
"How far along are you?" He interrupted, his voice raising.
"Almost six months."
He scoffed, his hand on the back of his neck.
"Six months.. and you didn't say a word to me?—"
"Frank told me at work."
Your brows furrowed, "Langdon?”
"Yeah, his wife saw you shopping for baby clothes." He gritted.
Fuck was all that you could think in that moment.
You sat your cup of tea down on the counter, "what was I supposed to say, Robby?—"
"Hmm?"
"Anything!" He yelled.
"No, you don't get to do that. You treated me like shit those last few months that you were here. I gave you the out that you wanted!"
"You gave me an out, yet you called me over and fucked me? Does that make any sense?" He mocked.
"I was hoping that you had changed, were willing to change— but I was wrong. I was clearly fucking wrong." You roared, the heat rising in your chest.
"I woud've.. to make this work, for you and the baby."
"Babies." You corrected.
His brows furrowed slightly, "what?"
"I'm pregnant with twins, a boy and a girl."
A tear streamed down his cheek.
"Two.. I'm going to have a son and a daughter." He spoke to himself, trying to process the news.
Seeing him try to come to terms with the news made you fight back tears.
It was never supposed to be that fucking hard or painful, you were supposed to be happy during your pregnancy. Not standing in the living room arguing with your husband.
"Were you ever going to tell me?" He sniffled.
You started to speak and then stopped, because the truth was that you didn't know. You had struggled with the news yourself and just didn't know when would be the right time to tell him.
"I know that I've fucked up, but I never knew that you felt like you couldn't trust me— not even with things like this."
"It was never about not trusting you, it was bout your refusal for help—"
"How can you raise two children when you cannot control your own emotions? when you snap with every little thing? Drop hints that you won't return from your sabbatical?"
His eyes met yours, a question behind them. He wanted to ask who told you that, but it had to be Abbot.
"Abbot and Mckay knew didn't they?"
You sighed, closing your eyes for a moment.
"Yes."
"God, I just don't even.. I don't even know what to say to you right now." He admitted.
You stepped closer to him, your belly even more visible in the light.
"I should've told you sooner.. I should've, but I hope you know that it was never out of maliciousness. I thought I was.. protecting you."
"Protecting me.." He repeated as if the words felt wrong in his mouth.
"This was cruel and you were never cruel, not to me or anyone. Anything could've went wrong and you hid this from me.."
Your lip quivered, tears streaming down your cheeks.
"I'm sorry.. I am."
There was an exhaustingly long beat of silence, the silence getting the best of both of you.
Robby walked closer to you, dropping to his knees in front of you— catching you by surprise.
His forehead rested against your belly, his hand coming to your hips.
"Forgive me.." He whispered against your belly, his tears wetting your shirt.
"I should've done better, listened to you, been nicer, been the husband that I was supposed to be—"
"I don't want to fight with you, baby."
Your placed your hand on his head, your fingers resting within his hair.
Maybe, that was what he needed. Maybe, that was his wakeup call.
"I embarrassed you and us, I let things get bad and I shouldn't have…Please, forgive me, baby."
"I forgive you. I forgive you, Michael." You stammered.
It was never about needing to forgive him, not really. You just wanted him to see someone and stop being so angry all the time— angry at himself and things that he cannot control.
Saying that you forgave him felt like a weight off your chest, like a release of weight that you didn't realize you were carrying.
He sobbed into your shirt, his hands rubbing your belly.
"Did I already fail them?"
You pulled away from him slightly, your eyes meeting his.
"You just found out about them today, but from the stories that I've told them—You're probably already their superhero." You smiled, wiping your tears.
Robby stood up, wiping his face and taking both of your hands into his.
"Let me fix this, baby. I don't want to carry on this way with you, I never did— but certainly not now."
"Michael—" You hesitated.
"I mean it. I won't lose another moment with them and not with you either, please."
"Being without you was the closest form to hell that I've experienced in my life. I don't want to lose you, ever again." He professed.
You nodded, your skin warm at the sound of his words. You felt like you did all over again on the night that he came over.
Robby pulled you into a gentle and unexpecting kiss, one of the twins kicking your belly.
"Ouch!"
Robby stared at you with worried eyes, "Did I do something wrong?"
"No, one of them kicked."
"Oh."
You brought his hand to your belly, hoping that he could also feel it.
They kicked again and Robby's face brightned, his heart turning into mush.
"I'm sure they'll love to have you talk to them, it's about time they hear a different voice from mine." You joked.
"I'm going to have an appointment scheduled first thing in the morning for a therapist." He promised.
"Okay."
This time for the first time in a long time, you wholeheartedly believed him.
"Well, I'm going to take a bath. I want to relax, my feet are killing me."
Robby titled his head with interest, his tongue swiping his bottom lip.
"Can I join you like I used to? I'll rub your feet."
You laughed, throwing your head back.
"Not so fast mister."
Robby picked you up off your feet while you laughed.
"Robby!" You shrieked.
"Well, the least I could do is carry you— since your feet hurt."
There was obviously still a long road ahead of you two and things were nowhere near perfect, however— it was a step in the right direction. A step that made you hopeful, hopeful for your marriage and babies.
Summary: You came to Westeros as a foreigner and remained one no matter how long you stayed. There was always something about you that unsettled people, something they could not name without calling monstrous. Baelor loved you anyway. Perhaps too openly. And once questions begin to spread through court, that love becomes the very thing that puts you both at risk.
Pairing: Widowed! Baelor x Vampire! reader
WC: 6.8k
Warnings: 18+, kissing/ sexual tension, slowburn-ish, violence, killing, arguments, betrayals, religious undertones, drinking blood, toxic family dynamics, manipulation, council drama, some darker themes, more vampires will come into play, matarys does not exist, yearning.
Many years ago, you sailed on a ship to Westeros. You left your home in hopes to live out your time in a place alone.
Your life was grim, not because of circumstances— but because of the dark gift that you had been given. You’d had a youthful appearance for decades now, despite your mind changing.
You had outlived anyone who ever mattered to you and lived in a place that you no longer recognized, it was a haunting realization.
You laid in your coffin during the voyage and slept, your mind plagued with memories of things from the past. You didn’t feed much either, allowing yourself to get close to the brink of death before you’d cave.
Maybe it was punishment or maybe it was you trying to see if you’d actually allow yourself to die.
At your age, you did not seek out anything from anyone— you only wanted peace.
When you finally made it to Westeros, you made your way to the home that you had acquired on the outskirts of King’s Landing. The home was big, too big for only you— but that was even better. It meant you had room to acquire large furniture and more space for unnecessary things. The home hadn’t been occupied in a very long time, but it was secluded and that was all that mattered.
Your first night there, you decided to walk around fleabottom— hoping to find someone to feed on. The only downside to denying yourself the blood was that you were ravenous, feeding on two or three people within a night.
You left your home, your eyes scanning the streets as you passed people.
Drunks, whores, thieves. Those were the only people that were out during this hour.
With ease, you read people’s minds as they walked by. It was a gift that you had, but a nasty habit of yours. You didn’t like to use it unless necessary. You didn’t need people’s weird thoughts clouding your mind and they deserved their own privacy as well.
The only reason that you were doing it this time was because you only wanted to kill people that deserved it, although most truly didn’t.
You could hear the loud thrum of people’s heartbeat as they walked past you, the smell of ale lingering on them.
Your first victim of the night was a man— a man who had been secretly trailing you for a bit. Every turn you made, he made. Every step you made, he was one behind.
His mind was filled with very unpleasant thoughts— if you’d fight him off of you, what your moans sounded like, if you were a maiden.
You stopped in your tracks, turning your feet slowly towards him.
“Sir, could you help me? I fear that I’ve gotten lost on my way home.” You asked, batting your eyelashes with a feigned ignorance.
His heart skipped beats at your question, a smile on his face.
“Of course, my lady. You shouldn’t be out here by yourself.”
You guided the man towards an alley, pretending as if your house was near that area. The alley was dark, puddles of rain still lingering on the stone.
He followed beside you, waiting for the perfect moment to pounce— only you pounced first.
You pushed him into the wall, your strength overtaking him as you tore into his throat.
The blood flowed from him like a river, his gasps muffled by the sounds of you satiating the hunger that brewed in you. His blood reeked of ale, making it taste unpleasant.
A moan left your mouth as you drank him dry. It didn’t take long for the color to fade from his skin.
You dropped his lifeless body onto the ground and wiped your face with a handkerchief.
You needed at least one more before sunrise, one more to get your body feeling back to normal. Needing to feed on more than one person was a prime example of why starving yourself was a bad habit.
You walked from the alley towards the sound of the music, a whore house nearby.
People lingered outside, men walking out and tucking themselves back into their pants.
Cheaters who deserved nothing more than a quick death.
Before you could pick from the men in front of you, you heard her thoughts— a whore from outside the building. She was sad, mourning the loss of her child. She wanted to die and didn’t have the courage to do it on her own, instead she suffered daily— hoping one of these men would do it.
Come to me, sweet girl. I can fix things for you.
You called out to her, your words repeating over and over in her mind until she found you— like a moth to a flame.
When she saw you, she cried. It was like she knew that you were the stranger, the person meant to claim her soul and give her the opportunity to see her daughter again.
You held your hand out for her, allowing her to hold it as you guided her to an alley.
Are you sure? You asked, your question filling her mind.
She nodded, her breaths coming out shaky.
You stared at her, looking at a woman in front of you who was broken and tired. You stepped close to her and sank your teeth into her neck, a gasp leaving her mouth.
She didn’t fight you off or even have thoughts of regret, you could see her picturing her daughter.
She was happy, excited even. She wanted things to be over and she had wanted it for a long time.
Within a minute or two, she fell limp in your arms as you fed— the color leaving her body along with the warmth.
What you did was humane, this act wasn’t monstrous— it was considerate and more than you could say for your other kills.
You retracted your fangs and claws once you finished, laying her body gently against the ground. You hoped that she found the peace that she was denied in this life.
After your two kills, you walked back to your home and got into your coffin as the sun would soon rise.
When you were first given the dark gift, you were mortified— you were angry and scared.
What of your soul? What of the gods that you believed in?
Your maker laughed when you asked him about your soul, told you that souls were for the mortals to worry about. Those were the things that they could cling to when they did horrible things.
Immortals were just that and they didn’t need to worry about such things.
Even now, decades later— you still prayed and hoped that you weren’t damned because of someone else’s selfishness.
Your maker never mentioned how lonely being an immortal would be, how everything around you would change— except you. You stayed the same like a statue on a street.
Your mind would age, but your body would not. You couldn’t properly love someone, you couldn’t eat normal food, sleep normal hours.
When your maker died, you were truly alone. There was no one else that understood how you felt, what kind of life that you had been chained to. Even then, you never sought out a companion. You just stayed to yourself.
You were a monster after all and monsters don’t deserve love.
While everyone around the city woke up and prepared to break their fast, you slept peacefully in your coffin.
༯
Baelor was a man that was bound by duty, always too busy for anything outside of it. Years ago the love of his life died after giving him his son, Valarr.
Jena’s death broke him, broke him in a way where he never thought he’d be whole again— but he could not fall apart. As much as he wanted to lock himself in his chambers never to be seen again, the realm and his son depended on him.
He thought of her occasionally, but not as much as he first did. Valarr often makes him stop in his tracks, because he’s grown to look so much like her.
Valarr had grown up to be a lovely young man, his eagerness to learn always kept Baelor on his feet. Valarr took his duties of being in line to the throne very seriously, just as serious as his father.
Valarr was the best gift that Jena could’ve given him and nothing would ever top that.
When Baelor was not busy in meetings or talking to Valarr, he was in his solar reading or writing something. He never could sit still and do nothing, there always had to be something for him to do.
After supper as things were winding down and people were preparing for bed— he decided to walk the gardens.
He wanted to clear his mind and feel the cool night air against his skin.
There was some faint chatter near the garden, a few knights talking amongst themselves but quickly dispersing once they saw the prince.
There you were, standing among the beautiful flowers— but none as beautiful as you.
In that moment, his eyes couldn’t leave you. It was like he was paralyzed.
You leaned down sniffing one of the flowers, the white gloves on your fingers making the flower seem brighter than it was.
Baelor approached you, his hands behind his back.
“I’m not sure a woman such as yourself should be out walking the gardens at this hour.” He spoke.
You took a deep inhale of the scent of the flower, your eyes still focused on the garden.
“I am fine, my prince. The terrors of the night do not frighten me and there is far worse to be afraid of.”
You took your time bringing your eyes to his face as you already knew who you were talking to— the prince, the heir to the iron throne, the firstborn son. You had heard the whispers and read thoughts about him.
When you looked at him, his brows furrowed slightly at the sight of you. The color of your eyes was something that only one could dream of, red with a tinge of brown to mellow it out. It would scare most, but Baelor thought it was beautiful.
He noticed how you stared at him as well, how your eyes scanned his face—how you seemed different from him, different in a way that he could not pin-point.
“I do not speak of terrors, but ill mannered men.” He finally responded.
You clasped your fingers in front of you, the fabric of the gloves twisting around them.
“A man is only that, nothing to fear.”
Your response stumped him, he couldn’t tell whether you were an idiot or just someone who was more than what met the eye.
“What noble family are you from? I do not recognize you or your colors.” He asked, changing the subject.
You laughed, part of your fang becoming slightly visible.
“I am from Essos.”
He nodded, bringing his hands to the front of his body.
“What brings you from Essos to Westeros?”
You slowly began to walk away from him and continue your walk around the garden.
“I see that you are full of questions, my prince.”
He walked a step behind you.
“I am a prince, which means that it is my job to ask questions and get to know the people of King’s Landing.”
You bring your hand towards the flowers, your glove rubbing them as you walk by.
“I decided to settle here, build something similar to a normal life.”
“Well, you should be safe when doing so. Roaming the streets at night is not a great start.”
You stopped in your tracks, picking a rose from the flower bed.
“You are right, I suppose. I should make my way home, but I’d like to thank you for your kindness tonight, my prince.”
He walked closer towards you in the direction that you were facing. He held his hand out for you to shake.
You glanced down at his hand, gently removing your glove and shaking his hand.
Your hand was freezing cold, the kind of cold that sent a shock down his body and made his eyes widen.
The handshake didn’t last long, but before he could ask any more questions— you had started walking away.
You bewitched him that night. From that moment on, you were on his mind all the time. He looked for you in crowds, dreamt of you, he wanted to get to know— he had to.
After you met the prince, you were curious about him as well. You kept yourself from reading his mind as you wanted to know him on his own terms, his own words, his own actions.
You wanted to try something that you hadn’t thought about since you were turned.
In the time after you met the prince, you kept your distance. After all, you had no choice but to do so. Maybe, some part of you was a fool to think that it would be a smart idea thinking of him or wanting him in any capacity.
You were an immoral, a monster, an abomination and what would a prince want with someone like you?
You hadn’t experienced feelings for anyone in a long time.. a long one and you swore that you’d never allow yourself to do that again.
Baelor had been driven crazy by the fact that he hadn’t seen you anywhere and because he didn’t know where you lived, if he did then he would’ve come to see you immediately.
He was out this night walking the gardens again, his eyes glancing over the flowers as he prepared to go back to the keep— realizing that he might not ever see you again.
A few nights prior he checked the whorehouses figuring that you had lied about your identity, about why you were in Kings Landing. He found nothing, nothing to answer his questions. You had vanished in the wind like a whisper.
You watched him from afar when you could. You learned his habits, who he talked to, the times that he’d walk the garden, and just who he was as a person.
You were far too interested in him, a dangerous game for the both of you.
Just as Baelor made his way almost out of the gardens, he saw you walking towards the bench. Seeing you almost made a thankful prayer slip from his lips, you were real and he had another chance.
“Coming out again for another walk?” He asked, walking towards you in slow strides.
You smiled as you sat down, not even bothering to face him.
“I couldn’t sleep.” You lied.
He sat beside you on the bench, a space between the two of you.
“I didn’t think I’d see you again.”
You glanced over at him, your eyes lingering on his face as you were admittedly moved by his honesty.
“It almost sounds as if you were looking for me, my prince.”
“Baelor.” He replied softly.
Your brows raised, “hmm?”
He gave a small smile, “call me Baelor.”
You nodded, turning your head and staring back at the sky.
“Are you married?” He pried.
“I am not, are you?”
He twisted his rings and you could hear his heartbeat change.
“I was once, she passed after she gave birth to our son.”
You stared at him, not too hard— just enough to show that you understood the pain of that kind of loss.
“I am very sorry to hear that.”
He waved you off, trying to keep from upsetting himself.
“How long ago was—“ you began to ask.
“Valarr is a young man, so a long time ago now.” He interrupted you.
The sound of crickets chirping filled the silence that lingered between the two of you. Neither one of you were able to figure out what was appropriate to say next or do.
You were so bad at this, bad at starting over after so long. You didn’t know what it meant to allow someone close to you, because in all honesty what did that look like? How would it make sense?
“I should get going.” You muttered, realizing how naive you were being.
He placed his hand over yours as began to move.
“Stay—“
“Please.”
“Why?” You asked.
His hand moved, fingers rubbing against yours.
“I want to know you, if you’ll allow me to.”
You wanted to walk away, you should’ve— but you didn’t. Instead the two of you sat on the bench together and talked, him occasionally making you smile.
The prince made you smile, made your cold heart feel warm and you felt childish.
“When will I see you again, my lady?” Baelor asked.
You stood up from the bench, wiping your gown— giving a quick curtsy.
“Time will tell, my prince.”
Nights passed with no sign of you, which troubled Baelor— but not you. You did not avoid him due to cruelty, but to understand your own feelings.
Your fate required you to be alone, because condemning someone else to the same was cruel— it is wrong.
You are not cruel nor selfish, even when you wanted to be.
One of those nights after a quick feed, you visited one of the whorehouses— listening to all those that walked in and out of the building.
It reeked of desperation, sin, ale, and sweat. A place that was not normally where you’d find yourself, but that night you did.
You managed to end up at a table amongst other noblemen, playing cards.
Your eyes glistened in the candlelight as you looked at your cards once more.
They laughed and drank, putting more coins on the table— not once considering your chance at winning.
“So, my lady— If you’re not interested in what’s offered here, why are you here?” Lord Stokeworth pried.
You glanced at the card that he placed on the table and back at him.
“What better place is there to find drunken men and take them for all they have?”
There was silence at the table, only the chatter from the outside coming into the room. Then, they laughed.
Their laughter filled the room and you smiled like the innocent woman that they took you for.
What they didn’t understand was how badly you wanted to kill them, not for any reason—but because you wanted to. They were arrogant, ignorant, and liars. They sat amongst each other spewing nonsense and all agreeing to treat their wives like broodmares. Their wives had to hold them up, all while they come to fuck whores during the night.
“What was your opinion on Daemon Blackfyre again?” Lord Rosby asked, taking a sip from his goblet.
You smiled, biting your lip as you placed down your next card.
“It is not what I think, my lord, it is what I know—“
“You can climb the ladder as far as you’d like, just remember that the fall will always be just as big and always deadly.”
Leo Tyrell sat next to you, his eyes traveling down your chest.
“She’s a smart one, isn’t she?” He teased.
They laughed, mumbling things.
“I’m going to put all the rest of my coin in the pool.” Lord Massey mentioned.
Your brow raised and so did everyone else’s at the table.
“Well, that’s a rather bold move.”
Leo Tyrell rubbed your thigh under the table and you fought the urge to bend his fingers back until they snapped.
“I’d have to agree with the lady.” Leo chuckled.
“The wine must’ve gotten to his head.” Lord Stokeworth joked..
He poured the rest of his coin from his pouch onto the table with the rest.
“Oh, piss off. I know what I’m doing.” Lord Massey reminded everyone.
You pushed Leo’s hand off of you, your fangs extending.
One of the whore’s pulled back the curtain, walking in with more wine and filling everyone’s cups.
You placed your hand overtop your goblet, giving a small smile.
As she walked out, the curtains closed behind her.
You could smell him before he walked into the room, before he even pulled the curtain back.
“My prince.” Lord Stokeworth spoke, stumbling to his feet.
Baelor waved him off.
“No need to stand—“
“I came to join you, I needed something to clear my mind.”
Baelor sat down, his seat across from yours.
“I am shocked to see you here, my lady—“
“Amongst these men.. in a whorehouse.”
You placed your cards facing down onto the table, shifting in your seat.
“Can’t a lady have some fun?”
“She’s certainly a distraction.” Lord Massey mumbled.
Baelor joined the game, his mismatched eyes never leaving you. They scanned your face and body as if it were a puzzle to memorize.
You placed down another card, the buzz of conversation amongst the men fading into the background.
“Why are you here?” You asked him, your voice overtaking any thought that he had.
He glanced at you, his brows slightly furrowed.
You feigned a laugh at something that Lord Rosby suggested, but your eyes never left Baelor’s
“Are you saddened to see me?” He thought.
You placed down the last three cards that you had, exasperated sighs and scoffs leaving the men’s mouth.
“She just fucked us.” Lord Rosby scoffed.
With a quick snap of your fingers, Baelor watched as the room froze. Every man at the table was stuck at their prior movements, their eyes clouded.
“I am not saddened to see you, my prince. I want to know what you are doing here?”
He didn’t ask how you had done what you did, because it was not physically possible. It was not possible to freeze people around you, it was not possible to speak into his mind.
None of it was, but instead of scaring him— it just made him more interested.
He placed his cards on the table, sitting back in his seat.
“Two of the crown spies saw you entire this.. establishment."
You shrugged your shoulders, “and?”
He smirked, twisting the rings on his fingers.
“And, being in this sort of establishment is unbecoming for a lady.”
“I care not what you or any of the men that walk into these establishments think of me.” You mentioned, bringing all of the coins to the edge of the table— watching while they fall into your pouch.
“You’ve been avoiding me.” He speculated.
You closed the pouch, tying a knot in the strings.
“My prince, I—“
“Baelor.” He interrupted you with a gentle correction.
You scoffed with a small smile that didn’t quite reach your eyes.
“Baelor, I haven’t been avoiding you. If I were avoiding you, then you wouldn’t have found me here. I am only found when I want to be.”
You could barely focus, between keeping the room frozen and the sound of Baelor’s heart in his chest— you were losing your grip.
“I want to know you, if you’ll just let me.” He reiterated.
Your brow raised. “I assume that you’re so used to getting what you want or women losing themselves at the thought of being with you, that you’re at a loss.”
He stared at you, his lips pursed— his eyes watching your every move.
“Hmm.” He hummed.
“I shall bid you goodnight, Baelor.” You spoke, standing from your seat.
He stood up at the same time as you, “stay.”
“Stay with me a little longer.”
You licked your lips, playfully rolling your eyes.
“I am quite famished, so I unfortunately must return home.”
You left your seat, circling the table like a vulture preying on its next meal. Looking at the men who sat there stuck in time, their minds clouded in a haze.
You stopped near the seat of Lord Massey, the smell of his blood completely captivating. Baelor watched as you took your sharp nails against the skin on Lord Massey’s face, marking a small x under his eye— a slow trickle of blood dripping down his skin.
“I can have food served to you.”
You giggled, “That is not what I have an appetite for.”
Amidst the frozen room, your eyes found his again.
“Are you not going to ask me any questions? I know you’re curious.” You asked him.
“No, it is not my place. I’m sure when you are comfortable with me, you will talk about anything you’d wish for me to know.”
You nodded and walked to the curtains, pushing them slightly out of the way as you exited.
“Goodnight, Prince Baelor.”
“Goodnight, my lady.” He replied with a small smile.
With a snap of your fingers, the men returned to themselves— confused and a bit groggy. They blinked hard and rubbed their heads from the intense pain that was caused due to your trick.
“Where’d she go?” Lord Stokeworth groaned.
Lord Massey rubbed his face, smearing the blood onto his cheek— completely confused as to why he’d be bleeding.
“She made off with our coin!” Lord Rosby complained.
Baelor stood there silently, his mind filled with thoughts of you instead of the conversation in front of him.
“I let her have it—“
“I will pay all of you back.” Baelor mumbled.
The game of cat and mouse with Baelor was a bit of fun, but a decision had to be made.
Were you going to give him a chance? or were you just going to merely stay hidden from him? It wasn’t like he could find you, if you didn’t want to be found. Allowing yourself to be with him would mean allowing yourself to understand that you’d lose him, that you’d have to watch him grow old.
You’d sent him an invitation to join you for dinner, an invitation that you assumed would go unanswered.
The night had settled in like it always did, your house prepared with supper and wine for the prince— if he decided to show up.
Your house was quiet, the dim candlelight lining the hallways and the fireplace roaring in your chambers. You had three servants who helped around your home, despite it being just you that lived there. One of them took care of cleaning, one took care of making sure your clothes were clean and handled properly, and the other just simply kept watch for anything that happened around your home.
Thankfully, with your home being a bit farther out— you didn’t deal with the nuisance of smallfolk. You were left alone, just like you wanted— but after your encounters with Baelor, you were no longer sure that was what you wanted.
The time had passed on and you’d begun to have to have the servants discard the food, give it to the smallfolk— because you didn’t want to be wasteful.
The knocker banged against the door three times, the thuds echoing through the air.
The door was answered by a servant, Baelor glanced around the room as you walked in.
“I apologize for being late, my lady.”
You smiled, “no need to apologize.”
Baelor followed you to the dining hall, his eyes scanning everything in your home— noticing how old everything seemed and how dark you kept it.
At the table, there was a placement with food being plated for Baelor— but only a goblet for you. He took his seat and you sat in the chair right beside him.
“This looks delicious.” He spoke.
“I had them make the best dish that they were able to, I only hope that it tastes as good as it looks.” You replied.
Baelor sliced the meat, his fork and knife softly scraping against the plate.
You watched him as he chewed, but even then your focus was clouded by the sound of his heart pumping.
Thump, thump, thump, thump.
“How is it?” You asked, feigning a smile and taking a sip from your goblet.
“It is quite delicious, they have outdone themselves.” He responded.
“I am pleased to hear it.”
There was an awkward silence as Baelor continued to eat and your mind swarmed with cruel thoughts.
“I was surprised to receive your invitation, albeit I was glad to have gotten it.”
Your finger circled the rim of your goblet.
“I figured that we should have a proper meeting, a proper meeting where we could talk and get to know one another.”
His brow raised, “At this hour? We could have also had lunch in the gardens.”
“I’m afraid that I would’ve been unable to attend.” You responded politely.
“Why?” He questioned, taking a sip of wine.
“There were matters that I had to attend to.”
“Such as?” He pried.
“You are full of questions tonight it seems.” You muttered.
Baelor wiped his mouth with the cloth as he finished chewing.
“I am full of questions dearest, because I only see you at night. You are the most beautiful woman that I’ve seen and I only see you at night, like a rare creature.”
In that moment, you could’ve sworn that heat radiated your body— that you felt warmth which you hadn’t felt in ages.
“Baelor, I can be a bit busy during the day.”
“And your eyes, they are like the most extraordinary rubies that I’ve ever seen. They are like nothing that I have seen before.”
You averted your gaze, staring down at your hands in your lap.
“There are certain wonders of this world, my prince— certain things that you’ll never understand.”
He nodded, twisting his rings.
“I can only understand what you tell me and what you explain.”
You sighed softly, bringing the goblet back to your lips.
“Did you bring your family with you from Essos?”
You tried to hide the pained expression that flickered across your face at his question.
“Family?—“
“Oh, no. I do not have any family.”
His expression softened, “I am sorry to hear that.”
You waved him off, “such is life.”
He stared at you, his violet-blue eyes taking in every feature on your face.
“My brother and his children will be visiting soon, along with my son Valarr. I would like you to meet them, join us at the tourney that will be held.”
“Oh, that is a lovely offer— I will just be—“
“Unable to attend?” He interrupted, a frown on his face.
“It is not that I do not wish to, I will just be busy.”
He scoffed, adjusting in his seat— preparing to stand.
“I thank you for this meal, it was very delicious. I also thank you for inviting me into your home.”
You watched as he started to stand up from the table and stood up yourself.
“Are you leaving so soon?”
“I am.” He responded plainly.
Your brows furrowed slightly, following behind him as he walked to exit the dining hall.
“Why?”
His head snapped your direction, his feet stopping in their tracks.
“Because I cannot bear it!—“
“I cannot bear this supper with you, meeting at night in the garden, seeing you around the city at night. I cannot bear any of it, knowing that you won’t allow me to know you.”
“I have allowed you to know me, have I not?” You asked.
“The real you! Not this perfect polished version—“
“ You give me hope and make me ache for something more, but not like this.” He stammered.
“I want to tell you.. I want to tell you all of it, but in due time.”
Baelor closed his eyes in defeat, a wave of disappointment washing over him.
“Once again, thank you for inviting me and I shall bid you goodnight.”
Baelor left your home, his two knights following behind him as they mounted their horses and rode back to the keep.
You went to your coffin earlier than you normally did and all you could do was cry, the bloodied tears running down your cheeks.
This was unfair.
The next night, you got up and made your way to the sept. The entire situation with Baelor had plagued you, taken over your mind.
You needed to pray those thoughts about him away, pray that the gods would answer your prayer and hadn’t truly forsaken you.
The air was cool, colder than it had been— colder than you expected it to be in the city.
You walked to the sept, the outside of it empty besides a few drunkards lingering about.
Inside the sept— every breath echoed, the candles burned low with wax dripping down the altar, the room was empty.
Being inside the sept made you feel uneasy, like you didn’t belong there— like the gods have given an unspoken warning.
You walked to the altar, the warmth of all the lit candles lingering against your skin.
With slow movements, you used the flame from a candle to light the small wooden stick— placing the stick against the wick of another candle.
You blew out the flame on the stick and lowered yourself onto your knees in front of the altar.
You pressed your palms together, tears welling in your eyes as you closed them. It was like an immense amount of guilt had overwhelmed you in that moment, a feeling that you couldn’t truly explain.
“I have prayed for many things and asked for little. I ask humbly, let these feelings fade. Let them pass from me as quietly as they came—“
“I’ve tried to put him from my mind… I’ve kept my distance. I’ve occupied my hands and my thoughts, yet he’s still there. If this is a test, I have failed it enough times. Please, take it from me. Let me be done with it.” You stammered, a tear falling down your cheek.
A hand touched your shoulder.
“My lady, it is late.” The septon spoke.
You stood up slowly, turning to face the septon— your bloodied tears visible in the light.
“Are you okay? Do you need a Maester?” He questioned, a frightened look on his face.
“How is this fair?—“
“My lady, I don’t.. understand.” He stuttered, taking a step back.
“How is this fair, being cursed to live a life that I didn’t ask for? That I would’ve never agreed to?”
“I will go fetch a Maester for you.” He mumbled.
“I don’t need a bloody Maester!—“ you yelled.
“You’re afraid of me, I haven’t even done anything and your heart is ready to beat out of your chest.”
You walked closer, your gaze stopping him in his tracks— stopping the world around him.
“You think me a monster?”
The septon shivered, closing his eyes and refusing to look at you.
You allowed him to walk away, but he wasn’t fast enough. In the blink of an eye you were on top of him, tackling him to the ground.
Your fangs tore into his sweaty flesh, tearing his throat apart as he wriggled underneath you and the blood squirted into your mouth.
The thick, warm, and fear riddled blood glided down your throat— a warm tingling sensation taking over your body.
The two kingsguard stood outside the sept as Baelor made his way in. Baelor had decided to come to the sept himself, to pray on his feelings for you, to pray for his recent treatment of you.
It bothered him and he didn’t know how to handle it.
Baelor’s eyes raked over the empty sept, his eyes stopping at the sight of someone hovering on top of someone else near the altar.
He heard it, the animalistic noises and groans that left you while you fed.
The septon that you were feeding on was delicious, a terrible thing to admit.
You stopped at the sound of another heartbeat in the room, the small click of a boot along with it.
You stood up— already accepting that you’d have to kill another, you turned and you were faced with Baelor.
“Baelor?” You questioned.
Baelor stared at you, his lips slightly parted and brows furrowed. You were unrecognizable.
The way that the blood coated your mouth and face, dripping down the front of your gown— you looked horrifying.
His mismatched eyes slowly flickered over to the dead septon that was on the floor, a shiver going down his spine.
“Are you going to run?” You asked, your voice coming out small.
“Don’t run, please don’t. I don’t want to hurt you”
“You killed him?” He asked bluntly.
“Yes.”
You stepped closer to him and he didn’t move.
“This was why you didn’t eat anything.. because you have no taste for food?”
“Yes.”
You took another step.
“You should have told me the truth about.. your nature.”
You wiped your mouth, “why? So, that you could get scared and avoid me or try to kill me?”
“Do you think it is any less frightening to walk into the sept and see you mauling the septon?” He shot back.
“I’m sorry..”
“Can you control it?” He pried.
You nodded, somewhat confused by his question.
“I have complete control of myself. I choose who I hurt, when I feed, if I feed, and how I feed.”
“Very well.” He acknowledged.
You walked closer to him, leaving just barely a gap between the two of you.
“Promise me—“
“Promise that you won’t mention this to anyone or mention me. I can be gone by the morning.”
Baelor grabbed your hand like it was a reflex.
“Don’t go.”
“I must, I have put not only myself at risk— but you.”
“You said that you can control it, so I have nothing to worry about. I will protect you.”
You laughed, mixed with a scoff.
“Protect me? I am not a child, Baelor. You’ve already seen too much and if they find out—“
He pulled you closer to him, “if who finds out, my love?”
Despite everything and what he’d seen, you still looked beautiful as ever to him. All he wanted was to be with you and have you by his side.
“Don’t make me take away your control, please listen to me, Baelor.”
“Make me like you.” He boldly requested.
You pulled back, a frown on your face.
“Have you taken leave of your senses? You have no idea what you’re even asking.”
He looked at you and was completely serious, his heart steadily beating in his chest.
“So, then tell me. Tell me so that I can know.” He pleaded.
“I am an abomination, a very challenge against the gods— that would make you one as well. You do not want this or anything close to this, all it does is bring pain and suffering.”
“I know that I do not want to lose you, the feeling that you have given me. I figured I’d die alone after Jena, but there’s a very good chance that I might live instead and I want to do it with you.”
Your eyes watered.
“You would never feel the sun on your skin again.” You mentioned.
His hand cupped your cheek.
“If I have your heart then I’d never lose the sun.”
“What of your son, Baelor? You’ll have to watch him get old, get sick, you’ll have to watch him die—“
“The dark gift takes away my ability to give you children. Your entire life and everything that you do will change.”
He rubbed your cheek, wiping some of the blood from it.
“Valarr will understand and maybe in time he will join us.”
“Don’t make me live without you, make me lose you in a world where I was fortunate to know you.” He thought.
You felt so conflicted, because giving him the dark gift and damning him too would be wrong— but you want him as much as he wants you.
Baelor pressed his lips against yours, the kiss slow and fueling the burn that the two of you had felt since you met each other.
The kiss deepened, his tongue pressing into your mouth and gliding against yours— blood smearing on both of your faces.
Gods help me.
You pulled your lips from his, your fangs extending as your lips brushed against his beard.
“Are you sure?” You asked one final time.
He nodded, breathlessly. “Completely sure, my love.”
Your lips brushed against his neck, the sound of blood flowing through him driving you mad.
You sunk your fangs into his neck, a groan escaping him— his hand gripping your arm as his blood pooled into your mouth.
His blood tasted like a cherry jam— thick, sweet, but hints of tartness. It was so good, so good that you’d have to be mindful of not killing him fully.
The color drained from his skin, his body beginning to go limp.
You could see his memories as you drained him— when Jena gave birth to Valarr, when she died, when him and his brother fought in the Blackfyre rebellion.
In the very sept that you came to for prayer, you killed a septon and damned the heir to the iron throne.
You pulled from Baelor, panting— licking the blood from your lips and watching while he laid there dazed. The color slowly creeped back into his skin, one of his eyes violet and the other red like yours.
The life that he knew once was now gone and you had opened Pandora’s box, a change that would come back to bite you.
Summary: You loved Robby enough to build a life around him once. The kind of life you thought people only talked about. Then things changed slowly, and then all at once, until the man beside you no longer felt familiar. Time apart was supposed to make things easier. Instead, a series of circumstances forces the two of you back into the same room, where everything left unsaid is still waiting.
Pairing: Husband! Robby x Wife! reader
WC: 6.5k
Warnings: 18+, smut, stressful work life, mentions of depression, not accurate lmao, strained marriage, arguments, lying, toxic dynamics, inappropriate workplace behavior, jack and mckay are two of reader’s close friends, mentions of a previous miscarriage, mentions of langdon’s addiction, fade to black at the end.
(this was my first robby fic, i hope i captured him well lol)
part two
Working in the Pitt was its own kind of hell, a hell where life was sucked out of you. No fun, no laughs, only stress.
Before Michael, all you knew was work, home, and the few hours of sleep that you allowed yourself after your shift.
It was a cliche thing to say, but you always swore that your life brightened some when he came into it. He had a way about him, a way about him that made you feel at ease.
How the hell your marriage ended up in a spot where you were heavily considering divorce was beyond you. It had been another night of you trying to be there for him, but it turned into a fight— it always did. Your words were always wrong and rotten, no matter how softly they were spoken or how sweet they were laced.
Robby was a ticking time bomb and you weren’t going to let him drag you down with him. It was so unfair, because he acted as if you didn’t struggle too— like you didn’t also have a lot on your plate at work. It was all about him and his feelings.
The thought of your marriage being at that point was foreign, ridiculous even. You loved him and he loved you, how could things sour when that mattered most? How could you give up on him?
Robby was the man that couldn’t see yourself without, the one that made you smile at work, the one that would drop anything to be there for you.
Why would you abandon him when he just needed help?
God, you felt so fucking guilty for even considering it. The guilt gnawed at you every time you thought about it, you were being unfair.
He just needed space, is what you told yourself— hoping that it would turn out differently.
When the two of you got together it was with the help of Jack, he kept giving hints about how you’d do well together and how you two were looking for the same thing. How both of you had been alone for quite some time.
You brushed him off, because you weren’t looking for anything or anyone. You were okay with being by yourself and you had been okay with that for a really long time.
When you finally caved and said yes to the “blind date”, Jack joked that it would be it — you’d never be single again. Robby would be the one for you, the one that would make you change your mind.
You would roll your eyes and mock him, but he was right.
“Fuck.” You whined, your ass bouncing on his cock.
He smacked your ass, biting his lip.
“There you go, sweetheart.” He coached.
It had been so long since you had been touched, Robby was only the second person that you had ever slept with. It felt so fucking good, but you’d told yourself beforehand that it wouldn’t go that far. You didn’t plan to fuck him after the third date, you just couldn’t help yourself— he was so charming.
“I’m gonna cum—“
“Fuck, Robby.” You rasped, your pussy clenching around his cock.
“That’s it baby.” He groaned, his tongue sliding into your mouth as he kissed you again.
You kept riding him, riding out your orgasm while his cock twitched inside you.
“I’m so fucking close.” He panted.
You loved this, every fucking moment of it. “You can cum inside me, I’m on the pill.”
He looked at you, “you sure?”
You nodded.
It didn’t take long before Robby’s deep, guttural groans filled the air— his cum coating your walls.
The two of you stayed in each other’s arms, falling asleep together and waking up together the next morning.
You knew then that Jack was right, Robby was it.
A year later the two of you were married, married at the cathedral that you’d picked out.
It was perfect in every way imaginable and you had smiled more than you ever had in your life. The way that Robby looked at you, held your hand through every moment, whispered cute things into your ear— he was your soulmate.
Your wedding wasn’t big, but it had everyone who mattered there. It was exactly what the two of you had envisioned and talked about on numerous occasions.
Shortly after the wedding, the two of you started house hunting. You both sold your houses and wanted a space that was picked by both of you, something where you could potentially start a family.
Having children was something that you never considered, something that you had written off years ago. I mean, the Pitt was your life— it was all that you had time for. However, experiencing love and being loved made you feel differently about it.
Before you got married, the two of you were also on opposite shifts—just barely able to spend time together. With a little persuasion, you joined the day shift, which made things ten times easier for both of you.
Years later…
You took the empty chair at the nurses station, wanting to rest your feet. The emergency room was buzzing with patients, talking, and machines beeping— you could barely hear yourself think.
“Don’t go to sleep on us.” Dana spoke, nudging you as you blinked slowly.
You wanted to cry internally and externally, “I couldn’t even if I tried.”
The entire day had been more non-stop than usual and you were exhausted, truthfully beyond exhausted.
You glanced at your watch and stood up from the chair, dragging yourself to the next task— going to the bathroom for peace and quiet. On the way to the bathroom, you caught Robby once again grilling Samira for being too slow.
You watched as she walked away, looking like a bit more of her confidence had been shaved off.
Robby walked out of the room, putting hand sanitizer on his hands.
Things between the two of you were already tense, but you were going to say something— you had to. Not just because he was your husband, but his behavior and attitude was getting ridiculous. The low point in your marriage was an all new low, lower than it had ever been. You believed that it was something every marriage went through, something your marriage would overcome— but as the nights passed your confidence dwindled. Your patience for his treatment of you and everyone else thinned.
His behavior at home had been carried with him at work, the one thing he always warned everyone about. It was downright embarrassing to you and him.
He was losing himself right before your eyes— snappy with everyone, sleeping less, and talking less. You were losing your husband and you couldn’t stop it. You wanted to guide him through it and be there for him, but he only pushed you farther away. It had gotten to the point where you drove your own car to work and that you could barely work with him, without arguing.
He was affecting you and your career, he was ruining you.
You walked beside him, “can we have a word?”
He scoffed, the lines near his eyes deepening.
“Here we go—“
“Again.” He muttered.
You walked in front of him, halting his steps and trying not to let his words make you angry.
“Robby, you cannot keep treating Samira that way.” You gently reminded him.
“Dr. Mohan.” He corrected you.
Your brows furrowed, a confused look on your face.
“What?”
He pressed his hands together in front of him, his lips pursed and brows slightly raised.
“She is Dr.Mohan. We are professionals and she is not your friend, she is Dr. Mohan.”
You scoffed, shaking your head in disbelief.
“We are professionals, you’re right— but that isn’t a lesson that I need.”
He pulled his shoulders back in offense, pointing his finger at himself.
“Are you trying to say that I need a fucking lesson in professionalism? That’s rich.”
“Robby.. what I’m saying is that—“
“Your treatment of her, constantly nagging and knocking her down a peg.. is unprofessional and comes off sexist.” You stammered.
He stared at you in disbelief.
“You, my lovely wife— are unbelievable.”
“I only say this out of concern, Michael. I love you, but—“
“Just because we are married does not mean that you can talk to me this way, I am still your superior. You need to remember your place and get back to work, we do not have time for bullshit.” He gritted.
You were admittedly startled by his tone, it sent shivers down your spine. The way that he so casually brushed you and your concern off, the way that he pulled the authority card.
It was as if the rose colored glasses that you had on and the excuses for him instantly vanished, that was it— the final straw. It wasn’t something big or catastrophic like you had imagined, it was that.
Your eyes watered as you stared at your husband, the eyes of your coworkers on both of you.
Robby stared at you and you didn’t even recognize him, his eyes no longer held the sanctuary that you used to get lost in.
You leaned close to him, making sure that he could hear you perfectly.
“I can’t do this anymore, Michael.. I thought that I could and that I could tolerate your cruelty, but I can’t.”
His brows raised, “my cruelty?”
“You need to get your shit out of the house and be gone by the time that I am at home.” You added.
Your words were sharp and short, no more apologies and excuses— just straight to the point.
He feigned a smile and nodded, walking away without saying anything.
You turned around to see everyone staring after, considering it was obvious the two of you were arguing.
“What the fuck is everyone looking at?” You yelled, tears finally falling from your eyes.
Dana stared at you a moment longer, before averting her gaze.
“She’s right people, this isn’t a zoo— get back to work!”
Although you appreciated her effort to keep eyes off of you and your failing marriage, everyone knew— it was obvious. Everyone noticed how things between the two of you seemed strained, how easily Robby snapped, or how it seemed like your light dimmed.
You loved him, but this was ridiculous and it just couldn’t continue— not this way.
After your shift, you went home and he was gone— along with his things. He didn’t even hesitate.
You stayed later for charting, hoping for anything from him— but there was nothing. You didn’t know what hurt worse, him not trying or him treating you that way.
When you got home, you realized that you still had a vial in your pocket and needed to return it. You drove back to the hospital, hoping to be in and out.
“Back so soon?” Dana questioned as she prepared to walk out of the door herself.
You held the vial in your hand, showing her. “I needed to return this.”
Dana stopped you in your tracks as you went to walk past her, her hand on your shoulder and her eyes giving you a look that you knew all too well.
“What was that with Robby earlier?”
You fidgeted with the vial, fighting back the tears that wanted to fall from your eyes again.
“He’s.. uh, just having a day— I guess.”
She leaned in closer to you, her brow slightly raised.
“He shouldn’t be like that with you, that isn’t okay and you don’t deserve it.”
You nodded, biting the inside of your lip.
“Tell me about it.”
Dana rubbed your shoulder and gave it a pat before she continued on her way while you continued on yours.
It was embarrassing, embarrassing that your marriage couldn’t even struggle in private— that everyone knew.
The emergency room had quieted some from earlier, but not by much. Dr. Abbott and Mateo were approaching the desk when you walked by, your mind completely focused on the task at hand and nothing else.
You were in the middle of returning the vial when Jack came to the side of you.
“What are you doing back here?” He asked.
You took a deep breath, your eyes red from crying and hands unable to stop shaking.
“I just brought back that vial, I realized I still had it in my pocket.”
He stared at you, his eyes raking over you and your appearance.
“Talk to me.”
Your brow raised, “about?”
He leaned against the wall, glancing around and making sure that the two of you were alone.
“I’ve heard about it, I mean everyone has— tell me what happened.”
You wiped your mouth, a sigh of defeat escaping your lips— your eyes sore from crying.
Jack grabbed your hand and guided you into a nearby empty room, shutting the door behind him.
“He’s just.. he’s slipping. I don’t know what’s going on, but nothing I say is right or okay. He’s an asshole most of the time, like I don’t even recognize him.. my own fucking husband.” You stammered.
Jack watched you, he watched how you also looked like you were falling apart and how you seemed completely alone.
“Why did he argue with you in front of people? What brought that about?”
You wiped your tears, shaking your head.
“He was scolding Dr. Mohan again. It’s like he’s always on her ass about one thing or another and she’s trying, she’s fucking trying.” You choked.
Jack tilted his head slightly and walked closer to you, pulling you into a hug.
“Hey, hey— it’s going to be okay. He’s going to be okay and so will you.”
“I’ll talk to him.”
You pulled away, sniffing.
“Don’t, this isn’t your mess to clean up and I don’t want him getting upset over this too.”
“I don’t like him treating you this way. I won’t tolerate it.”
“It’ll be fine, just trust me.” You pleaded.
He rubbed your arm, “are you positive?”
You nodded, pulling a paper towel from the dispenser to blow your nose.
“Have you—“
“Have you told him about the medical emergency that you had?”
You turned to Jack, your mind clouded by the hum of the light overhead and everything else.
“Oh, the miscarriage?”
He folded his arms, leaning against the counter— his brow raised.
“No.. no. I just didn’t think he’d handle it well—“
“You shouldn’t have had to go through that alone, that is not okay.” Jack interrupted.
You shrugged, your lips pursed.
“I didn’t go through it alone, I had you and McKay.”
“You needed your husband, not just us. He should’ve been there, he would’ve wanted to be there.”
“What was I supposed to do, Jack? Hmm?—“
“Tell my already suicidal husband that during his own meanness and selfish worries, I had a miscarriage. The baby that we once talked about, I lost?”
He nodded, “yes.”
You laughed in disagreement, “that totally would’ve gone well.”
“Maybe, it would’ve changed things for him— made him actually seek out help.”
“It would’ve just changed how soon he’d put a gun in his mouth.” You digressed.
“He will get through this, he will.” Jack spoke, his voice coming out softer for reassurance.
“I told him to pack his things after earlier.. I told him to be gone before I got home.”
“Well, was he gone?” Jack questioned.
“Yeah, most of his things were gone.” You sighed.
“Is that what you wanted?”
You threw your hands up in defeat, “I don’t know. I don’t know what I want anymore, Jack. I am just tired of the back and forth, of this, of..”
You stopped yourself before you could finish your sentence, but both of you knew what it meant.
Mateo opened the door, interrupting the conversation.
“I need you right now.”
Jack looked at him and back at you, “I’ll be right back.”
Once he left, you took a few minutes to calm down before driving back home— but you left before he came back to the room. You were tired and wanted to go home. You needed to go home.
When you got home, you took a shower and practically collapsed. You didn’t have the mental capacity or energy to think about Robby. You barely had the capacity to think about yourself.
The next morning you had overslept and were running behind. You glanced at your phone as you rushed to get ready.
Two missed calls from Robby and three texts from him.
Is everything okay?
Where are you? They said that you didn’t call out.
If I don’t hear from you in the next twenty minutes, I’m leaving work and coming to the house.
You were more flustered about being late than anything else, so texting Robby back was the last thing on your mind at that moment.
You rushed in, your eyes still red and puffy— your voice hoarse.
“There she is! We were worried.” Dana smiled.
You set down your tumbler on the desk. “I overslept, I didn’t mean to.”
Langdon looked up from his chart, staring at you and how you looked. He wanted to ask if you were okay, but you were already walking away before he could.
You were walking to the bathroom, hoping to pee quickly before diving in. Robby appeared out of what seemed like thin air, leaning against the bathroom door in front of you.
“You were late.. an hour late, what happened?”
You scratched your brow, “I overslept.”
He bit his lip, “is that all? Or is there something that you’re not telling me?”
You rolled your eyes, signaling for him to move from in front of the door.
“For Christ sake, Michael l— I just overslept because I was exhausted. I was sad and exhausted, nothing more.”
Robby nodded and moved out of your way, walking back the other direction.
Dealing with him and the stress of what he was dealing with was making you snappy, making you act ugly towards other people. You weren’t being yourself.
When you came out of the bathroom, you bumped into Mckay.
“Are you okay?”
You scoffed, “what do you think?”
“That’s fair. If you’re interested, I need your assistance with this patient. She accidentally almost cut three fingers off.”
You agreed, putting hand sanitizer on your hand as the two of you approached the room.
After observing the wounds yourself and talking with the patient, you pulled your gloves off— standing up from the stool.
“Can you have Yoyo come check this out? I’m certain that it’s going to need more than just stitches.” You spoke to Cassie.
She nodded, picking the phone up from the hook on the wall near her.
You exited the room, putting on more hand sanitizer— your thoughts interrupted by Santos approaching.
“Can I talk to you?”
“Sure, what’s up?” You replied.
She glanced around, her hands in her pocket— “privately.”
The two of you went into an empty room and you didn’t know what to expect, quite frankly you were a little afraid.
Santos stood there, hesitant to open her mouth and tell you why she needed to talk.
“Everything okay?” You questioned, staring at her and her lost expression.
“I think that Langdon is stealing drugs from the hospital.” She blurted.
Her words threw you for a loop, like a prank was being played.
“Langdon?—“
“Frank?”
She slowly nodded, “yes.”
You crossed your arms, your eyes blinking more in that minute than they had since you’d woken up.
“What makes you say that? That’s a serious accusation, Santos.”
“There have been a few discrepancies with benzos on two cases of his.”
You pinched the bridge of your nose.
“You’re absolutely positive?”
“Yes.”
You sighed. “Okay, I’ll handle it from here—“
“Thank you for reporting it.”
She stood there a minute longer before exiting.
When she left, you started to laugh. It wasn’t due to anything being humorous— but it was the cherry on top. Robby’s star pupil was potentially stealing drugs from the hospital and you were going to tell him, it was the last thing that you needed.
Robby was busy, so you sat down and did the notes on a chart. You were so overwhelmed from the information that you could barely think straight.
Time passed with more people coming into the ER, so you had been too busy to talk to Robby— too busy to do anything.
You shook your head, walking from the last patient you had spoken to when you saw him. He glanced up from his iPad, staring at you.
“I need to talk to you.” You mouthed.
He put down the iPad, pulled off his glasses and walked towards you at the end of the hallway. The two of you hadn’t talked about what happened yesterday and he had hoped that you would, just maybe not at that moment.
“What’s going on?”
You leaned against the wall, taking a deep breath.
“Santos came to me earlier and made a troubling accusation—“
Robby sarcastically smiled, thinking that it would be nonsense.
“I can’t wait to hear this.”
“She accused Langdon of stealing drugs from the hospital.”
His smile dropped, “what the fuck are you talking about?”
“She said that on two occasions there have been clear and obvious discrepancies with benzos.”
“And she’s sure?” He questioned, gritting his teeth— his hands on his head.
“About as sure as she can be.”
Robby’s hand smacked the wall as he walked away from you and didn’t say anything else.
“Robby!” You yelled, calling after him to no avail.
Robby disappeared around the corner and you let him, you were just too tired to chase after him and try talking to him. It wasn’t worth the fight.
You made your way back over to the desk, rummaging through one of the drawers to find a report to fill out. Your task was interrupted as they always were, Whittaker asking for a hand.
The thoughts in your mind came and went at such a rampant speed that you couldn’t keep track. If you weren’t thinking or worried about your husband, you were thinking about how you felt inadequate and wanted to give up.
It was tiring.
You made quick work of helping Whittaker and returned to filling out the report. The report was tedious and exhaustingly long, you had finished most of it when you saw Robby again..
“I filled out the report, most of it anyway. I’ll just need your signature and get it sent to HR.” You mentioned, now walking beside Robby.
He rubbed hand sanitizer into his hands, “that won’t be necessary.”
You tilted your head in confusion, “what won’t be necessary?”
“The report, I handled it. Langdon is gone and it’s unnecessary.”
You stopped in your tracks, your feet squeaking slightly against the floor.
“You’re joking, right?”
He glanced at you, “nope.”
You grabbed his hand and forced him into the newly empty room that was closest to you. The smell of disinfectant lingering in the air.
“What Langdon did was a crime, it should be reported.”
He folded his arms in front of him.
“Santos reported it to you, you told me, and I handled it. There’s nothing more to it.”
You scoffed, shaking your head.
“He stole drugs and you’re trying to salvage his fucking career? Trying to help him out?”
Robby took a deep breath, holding his eyes shut for a moment.
“I am the senior attending, I don’t have to explain shit to you! I said it was handled and I meant that.”
You bit the inside of your lip, stepping closer to him and closing the gap between the two of you.
“You once again cut slack for Langdon, but you’d never do the same for me, or McKay, or Mohan— why is that?”
“We move just a little slower or become a step behind, take a small break, or make the wrong decision and you’re immediately riding our ass. Your precious pupil is a drug addict and you still spare him!”
Tears welled in your eyes, your lip beginning to quiver.
“I am doing my job and I don’t appreciate you taking me away from it, because you want to be emotional— because you can’t leave your self esteem issues at the door.” He hissed.
Your mouth was agape and it felt like your heart stilled in your chest for a moment.
“Wow.. just when I thought that you couldn’t get any lower.” You mumbled.
You stormed out of the room, Robby called your name and sounded remorseful— but you didn’t even bother.
The shift was the shift that kept on giving, no break in sight for you or anyone that day— especially after the pittfest nightmare.
You were so tired after that shift that you could barely keep your eyes open, you even fell asleep in the shower.
It was one of the hardest shifts that you had worked in a while, but nothing was harder than dealing with your husband— accepting how he was now.
After everything, you realized that you needed a break— you took off a week and simultaneously put in a transfer to another hospital. You couldn’t work with Robby anymore or just at that hospital in general.
You needed space and a lot of it.
Are you not coming in today?
Nevermind, I heard that you took time off. Take care of yourself.
Did you really put in a transfer request? You’re leaving the hospital, because of me?
I am sorry, baby.
Please, talk to me. I want to talk.
You ignored every text that Robby sent and reading them was like a knife twisting in your stomach. Things could have been so different.
All he had to do was accept your help, but even that was an unreasonable ask.
During your time off, you spent a lot of time lounging around your house—sorting things and watching a bit of some tv show.
It was odd being completely alone at home, Robby’s things being gone— his scent still lingering. You had been with Robby for years, made your life around him and now you were preparing for a life without him. A life without the man that you spent years loving and accepting.
You sat on the couch in your pajamas, scrolling through the options on Netflix— hoping to find something that would distract you.
Your phone dinged with a text from Jack.
Are you doing okay?
Your fingers hovered over the keyboard, because that was the million dollar question— were you okay?
You: I’m okay, as okay as I can possibly be lol. Thanks for checking in on me though!
He started typing, then stopped, and then started again.
I came in to fill in for you and Robby came to me shortly after our shift started.
You: Why? Was he okay?
He brought up what happened between the two of you, mentioned that he’d really fucked up.
You: I’m not sure what to say.
I didn’t know what to say either, I just hope this means that he’ll get the help he needs.
You: I hope so too, but we’ll see.
He misses you, I think more than he’s letting on.
You read Jack’s last text and didn’t respond, you weren’t sure what to say— not really.
It'd been two months since you left the Pitt, two months since you’d separated from Robby.
You had gotten used to the silence that lingered in your life now, used to not waking up beside Robby, used to the new hospital that you worked at.
At this hospital things were different, the unit wasn’t much of a “family” like you were at the Pitt. Each of you did your job and went home, that was it. Surprisingly, you didn’t mind it— not at much as you thought you would.
You sat in the lounge, mindlessly scrolling on your phone when a text came through from Robby.
I just want to warn you, I will be stopping by the house to grab something from the garage. I won’t be there long.
You: That’s fine, I’m not sure I’ll be there though. Do you still have your key?
Yes.
Things between you and Robby were stuck in limbo, they weren’t inherently improving nor were they getting worse.
It had been two months and you had cancelled three divorce consultations, unable to go through with it. The two of you barely talked and had been living separately, you couldn’t understand why you were hesitant.
He’d text you every now and then, checking in on you and letting you know that he missed you. Each text made your skin warm and made your stomach flutter, you still were in love with him— even when you shouldn’t have been.
You missed him— you missed seeing his face, feeling his arms around you, missed hearing his voice, and his snores in the bed beside you.
A text came through, this one from McKay.
Are you still coming over tonight? There’s so much that I have to tell you.
You: Can we do it tomorrow night, instead? I don’t feel well and there’s something that I need to handle.
Sure! No problem.
Thankfully, the work day didn’t drag on and was finished before you could even begin to complain. You wanted to go home, pour yourself a glass of wine, and fall asleep watching some shitty reality show.
When you got home, Robby wasn’t there— you had missed him. You did however find a bouquet of roses on the counter with a note attached.
These are for you, your favorite flower— but still nowhere as beautiful as you. I am sorry for how I treated you, what I ruined between us. I do hope that one day you’re able to forgive me. I love you more than anything. — Michael
You sat the card back onto the table, tears welling in your eyes. You picked up your phone, your finger hovering over the text thread between the two of you.
You: Thank you for the flowers.
You’re welcome, do you like them?
You: Yes.
You: Would you like to come over?
You held your breath after you sent that text, the feeling of regret already creeping into your stomach.
Everything okay? or do you want me over there for something else?
You: I just want to talk.
I’ll be there in thirty.
You liked his message and there was a lump in your throat, you were supposed to be keeping your distance from him— not inviting him over.
You turned off the lights, leaving only the lamp near the front door on— lighting the vanilla candle that also sat on the table.
While trying to process what you did, you took a hot shower— hoping that maybe you’d change your mind afterwards. The water rinsed over your skin, the steam filling the bathroom as you stood there deep in thought.
Could your marriage truly recover? Was this a mistake?
Once you were out of the shower, you threw on one of your baggy t-shirts and made your way back downstairs. You were going to tell Robby nevermind, but as soon your foot touched the last step— the doorbell rang.
Your heart raced as you walked to the door, your fingers sweating when you unlocked it and opened it.
Robby stood there, his eyes raking over your appearance— wet hair, his baggy college t-shirt, and no pants on.
“You wanted me to come over?” He asked, walking past you and down the hall.
You locked the door, your words hung in your throat as you followed him into the kitchen.
“Did you mean it—“
“Do you mean what you wrote on the notecard?” You mumbled.
He leaned against the kitchen counter.
“Every word of it.”
You held back the tears that threatened to leave your eyes.
“Why now? It’s been two months.”
“Two months of agony, two months of feeling like I cannot breathe, two months of feeling like the biggest asshole in the world.”
You bit your lip and just stood there, somehow he felt like your husband again— like the man that you’d fallen in love with years ago.
“You need help, Michael.. professional help that I cannot give.”
He nodded, a pained look on his face.
“I know.”
Somehow in the midst of talking, the two of you ended up closer than you should’ve been— his body against yours.
Robby titled his head, his eyes staring into yours while one his hands rested against your hip.
“I’m sorry for leaving you.” You muttered.
“You had to, baby. I don’t blame you one bit.” He replied softly.
His hand came up to your cheek, his thumb rubbing against it. You felt like you could melt into him, melt like you always did.
“I missed you.” He confessed.
“I missed you too.”
There was a silence, a heat between the two of your bodies.
He gently pressed his lips against yours, his hand cupping your face. He kissed you like he was scared he’d be punished for it, waiting for you to push him away— only you didn’t.
You kissed him back and you welcomed it.
The kiss deepened, your tongue sliding into his mouth.
“I missed you so much, baby.” He breathed in between kissing.
You pulled your lips from his, grabbing his hand and bringing him to the bedroom. As soon as you were in the room, his lips were back on yours.
He pulled off your t-shirt, leaving you completely naked.
“You look.. so beautiful.”
You pulled Robby’s shirt off, your fingers raking over his hairy stomach as he placed open mouthed kisses against your skin.
“I want you.” You whined.
He pulled off his pants, a wet spot on his boxers from precum.
You pulled down his boxers, wrapping your hand around his thick cock— slowly pumping it.
“Hmm, that feels good honey.”
He kissed you fiercely, full of hunger and need— guiding you back onto the bed.
You laid on your back, your legs spread open— watching as he came between your legs.
“Please, fuck me.”
He chuckled, his necklace dangling in your face.
He guided his cock to your entrance, his tub rubbing against your sensitive clit.
“You ready for me?”
You nodded, bringing your mouth to his.
He pushed inside you, a gasp leaving your mouth and a groan leaving his.
His cock filled you, every inch of him stretching you as you got used to him again.
“That’s it, baby.” He groaned, slowly thrusting in and out of you.
It felt good to feel him inside you again, to be close with him, and to feel love for him.
He was so deep inside you, it felt like he was in your stomach— taking your breath with every thrust.
Robby pushed your leg up slightly, his cock going even deeper.
“Fuck.” You whimpered.
Hearing you moan and watching you take every inch of him just about pushed him over the edge prematurely.
“That feels so good, Robby."
“Good, baby. I want to make you feel so good.” He breathed.
The intense feeling in your stomach began to build, your pussy already clenching around his cock.
“I’m so close, I’m so close.” You moaned.
He kissed you with a chuckle, his thrusts faster and messier.
“Me too—“
“Be a good girl and cum for me, honey.”
You loved hearing him talk to you like that, hearing him coach you through your orgasm.
Your orgasm washed over you like a violent tidal wave, his name spilling from your lips over and over again.
“Yeah, just like that, baby.”
Robby’s orgasm followed yours within seconds, his cock slamming into you one last time— his warm cum coating your walls.
Both of you laid there for a moment, reeling from the high that you rode— also now more confused than ever.
Robby pulled out of you, handing you his shirt.
“Do you want me to go?”
You pulled the shirt over your head, getting off the bed.
“You can stay, but you’ll have to leave in the morning.”
Robby stayed and you slept in his arms like you used to, some of the best sleep that you had gotten in a while. You knew that once the morning came, things would go back to how they were.
That night was a weak moment and it made what you said no less true, Robby needed help and the two of you couldn’t be together until he got it.
Weeks later..
Things between you and Robby had managed to somehow get worse, he hadn’t gotten help like he needed to and he was continuing to spiral.
You’d given up and just completely avoided him, even though it was painful. You really hoped that he would’ve taken your advice, that the time apart would have opened his eyes.
You sat on the couch, eating popcorn and decided to open a bottle of wine— a well needed drink.
This was your favorite wine, you’d often buy two bottles when you went to the store.
You glanced at the tv from the kitchen, watching the red wine pour into the glass.
The whiff of wine made your brows furrow, it smelled off. You brought the glass to your mouth, tasting it to be sure.
It tasted wrong and off like something had been done to it, you leaned over the sink spitting it out.
It wasn’t old and it hadn’t been opened, but it didn’t taste right and you couldn’t figure out why.
You stood at the sink, leaning against it and absentmindedly rinsing out the wine— your mind elsewhere.
That’s when it hit you, it felt like a shove to the chest. You grabbed your phone from the couch and pulled up your period app.
You were probably panicking, being ridiculous— there was no way that you were pregnant.
The app loaded and you were late, very fucking late.
“No, no, no.” You mumbled, rushing up the stairs to your bathroom.
You’d kept spare pregnancy tests in your bathroom and never got around to throwing them out once the two of you split.
The bathroom lights hummed as you stood there near the sink, staring at yourself in the mirror.
It was going to be negative, there’s no way it would be positive.
The timer on your phone went off and you took a deep breath, completely preparing for there to be another explanation.
You slowly turned over both pregnancy tests.
They were positive.
You held your head in defeat, tears falling from your eyes.
Summary: You came to Westeros as a foreigner and remained one no matter how long you stayed. There was always something about you that unsettled people, something they could not name without calling monstrous. Baelor loved you anyway. Perhaps too openly. And once questions begin to spread through court, that love becomes the very thing that puts you both at risk.
Pairing: Widowed! Baelor x Vampire! reader
WC: 6.8k
Warnings: 18+, kissing/ sexual tension, slowburn-ish, violence, killing, arguments, betrayals, religious undertones, drinking blood, toxic family dynamics, manipulation, council drama, some darker themes, more vampires will come into play, matarys does not exist, yearning.
Many years ago, you sailed on a ship to Westeros. You left your home in hopes to live out your time in a place alone.
Your life was grim, not because of circumstances— but because of the dark gift that you had been given. You’d had a youthful appearance for decades now, despite your mind changing.
You had outlived anyone who ever mattered to you and lived in a place that you no longer recognized, it was a haunting realization.
You laid in your coffin during the voyage and slept, your mind plagued with memories of things from the past. You didn’t feed much either, allowing yourself to get close to the brink of death before you’d cave.
Maybe it was punishment or maybe it was you trying to see if you’d actually allow yourself to die.
At your age, you did not seek out anything from anyone— you only wanted peace.
When you finally made it to Westeros, you made your way to the home that you had acquired on the outskirts of King’s Landing. The home was big, too big for only you— but that was even better. It meant you had room to acquire large furniture and more space for unnecessary things. The home hadn’t been occupied in a very long time, but it was secluded and that was all that mattered.
Your first night there, you decided to walk around fleabottom— hoping to find someone to feed on. The only downside to denying yourself the blood was that you were ravenous, feeding on two or three people within a night.
You left your home, your eyes scanning the streets as you passed people.
Drunks, whores, thieves. Those were the only people that were out during this hour.
With ease, you read people’s minds as they walked by. It was a gift that you had, but a nasty habit of yours. You didn’t like to use it unless necessary. You didn’t need people’s weird thoughts clouding your mind and they deserved their own privacy as well.
The only reason that you were doing it this time was because you only wanted to kill people that deserved it, although most truly didn’t.
You could hear the loud thrum of people’s heartbeat as they walked past you, the smell of ale lingering on them.
Your first victim of the night was a man— a man who had been secretly trailing you for a bit. Every turn you made, he made. Every step you made, he was one behind.
His mind was filled with very unpleasant thoughts— if you’d fight him off of you, what your moans sounded like, if you were a maiden.
You stopped in your tracks, turning your feet slowly towards him.
“Sir, could you help me? I fear that I’ve gotten lost on my way home.” You asked, batting your eyelashes with a feigned ignorance.
His heart skipped beats at your question, a smile on his face.
“Of course, my lady. You shouldn’t be out here by yourself.”
You guided the man towards an alley, pretending as if your house was near that area. The alley was dark, puddles of rain still lingering on the stone.
He followed beside you, waiting for the perfect moment to pounce— only you pounced first.
You pushed him into the wall, your strength overtaking him as you tore into his throat.
The blood flowed from him like a river, his gasps muffled by the sounds of you satiating the hunger that brewed in you. His blood reeked of ale, making it taste unpleasant.
A moan left your mouth as you drank him dry. It didn’t take long for the color to fade from his skin.
You dropped his lifeless body onto the ground and wiped your face with a handkerchief.
You needed at least one more before sunrise, one more to get your body feeling back to normal. Needing to feed on more than one person was a prime example of why starving yourself was a bad habit.
You walked from the alley towards the sound of the music, a whore house nearby.
People lingered outside, men walking out and tucking themselves back into their pants.
Cheaters who deserved nothing more than a quick death.
Before you could pick from the men in front of you, you heard her thoughts— a whore from outside the building. She was sad, mourning the loss of her child. She wanted to die and didn’t have the courage to do it on her own, instead she suffered daily— hoping one of these men would do it.
Come to me, sweet girl. I can fix things for you.
You called out to her, your words repeating over and over in her mind until she found you— like a moth to a flame.
When she saw you, she cried. It was like she knew that you were the stranger, the person meant to claim her soul and give her the opportunity to see her daughter again.
You held your hand out for her, allowing her to hold it as you guided her to an alley.
Are you sure? You asked, your question filling her mind.
She nodded, her breaths coming out shaky.
You stared at her, looking at a woman in front of you who was broken and tired. You stepped close to her and sank your teeth into her neck, a gasp leaving her mouth.
She didn’t fight you off or even have thoughts of regret, you could see her picturing her daughter.
She was happy, excited even. She wanted things to be over and she had wanted it for a long time.
Within a minute or two, she fell limp in your arms as you fed— the color leaving her body along with the warmth.
What you did was humane, this act wasn’t monstrous— it was considerate and more than you could say for your other kills.
You retracted your fangs and claws once you finished, laying her body gently against the ground. You hoped that she found the peace that she was denied in this life.
After your two kills, you walked back to your home and got into your coffin as the sun would soon rise.
When you were first given the dark gift, you were mortified— you were angry and scared.
What of your soul? What of the gods that you believed in?
Your maker laughed when you asked him about your soul, told you that souls were for the mortals to worry about. Those were the things that they could cling to when they did horrible things.
Immortals were just that and they didn’t need to worry about such things.
Even now, decades later— you still prayed and hoped that you weren’t damned because of someone else’s selfishness.
Your maker never mentioned how lonely being an immortal would be, how everything around you would change— except you. You stayed the same like a statue on a street.
Your mind would age, but your body would not. You couldn’t properly love someone, you couldn’t eat normal food, sleep normal hours.
When your maker died, you were truly alone. There was no one else that understood how you felt, what kind of life that you had been chained to. Even then, you never sought out a companion. You just stayed to yourself.
You were a monster after all and monsters don’t deserve love.
While everyone around the city woke up and prepared to break their fast, you slept peacefully in your coffin.
༯
Baelor was a man that was bound by duty, always too busy for anything outside of it. Years ago the love of his life died after giving him his son, Valarr.
Jena’s death broke him, broke him in a way where he never thought he’d be whole again— but he could not fall apart. As much as he wanted to lock himself in his chambers never to be seen again, the realm and his son depended on him.
He thought of her occasionally, but not as much as he first did. Valarr often makes him stop in his tracks, because he’s grown to look so much like her.
Valarr had grown up to be a lovely young man, his eagerness to learn always kept Baelor on his feet. Valarr took his duties of being in line to the throne very seriously, just as serious as his father.
Valarr was the best gift that Jena could’ve given him and nothing would ever top that.
When Baelor was not busy in meetings or talking to Valarr, he was in his solar reading or writing something. He never could sit still and do nothing, there always had to be something for him to do.
After supper as things were winding down and people were preparing for bed— he decided to walk the gardens.
He wanted to clear his mind and feel the cool night air against his skin.
There was some faint chatter near the garden, a few knights talking amongst themselves but quickly dispersing once they saw the prince.
There you were, standing among the beautiful flowers— but none as beautiful as you.
In that moment, his eyes couldn’t leave you. It was like he was paralyzed.
You leaned down sniffing one of the flowers, the white gloves on your fingers making the flower seem brighter than it was.
Baelor approached you, his hands behind his back.
“I’m not sure a woman such as yourself should be out walking the gardens at this hour.” He spoke.
You took a deep inhale of the scent of the flower, your eyes still focused on the garden.
“I am fine, my prince. The terrors of the night do not frighten me and there is far worse to be afraid of.”
You took your time bringing your eyes to his face as you already knew who you were talking to— the prince, the heir to the iron throne, the firstborn son. You had heard the whispers and read thoughts about him.
When you looked at him, his brows furrowed slightly at the sight of you. The color of your eyes was something that only one could dream of, red with a tinge of brown to mellow it out. It would scare most, but Baelor thought it was beautiful.
He noticed how you stared at him as well, how your eyes scanned his face—how you seemed different from him, different in a way that he could not pin-point.
“I do not speak of terrors, but ill mannered men.” He finally responded.
You clasped your fingers in front of you, the fabric of the gloves twisting around them.
“A man is only that, nothing to fear.”
Your response stumped him, he couldn’t tell whether you were an idiot or just someone who was more than what met the eye.
“What noble family are you from? I do not recognize you or your colors.” He asked, changing the subject.
You laughed, part of your fang becoming slightly visible.
“I am from Essos.”
He nodded, bringing his hands to the front of his body.
“What brings you from Essos to Westeros?”
You slowly began to walk away from him and continue your walk around the garden.
“I see that you are full of questions, my prince.”
He walked a step behind you.
“I am a prince, which means that it is my job to ask questions and get to know the people of King’s Landing.”
You bring your hand towards the flowers, your glove rubbing them as you walk by.
“I decided to settle here, build something similar to a normal life.”
“Well, you should be safe when doing so. Roaming the streets at night is not a great start.”
You stopped in your tracks, picking a rose from the flower bed.
“You are right, I suppose. I should make my way home, but I’d like to thank you for your kindness tonight, my prince.”
He walked closer towards you in the direction that you were facing. He held his hand out for you to shake.
You glanced down at his hand, gently removing your glove and shaking his hand.
Your hand was freezing cold, the kind of cold that sent a shock down his body and made his eyes widen.
The handshake didn’t last long, but before he could ask any more questions— you had started walking away.
You bewitched him that night. From that moment on, you were on his mind all the time. He looked for you in crowds, dreamt of you, he wanted to get to know— he had to.
After you met the prince, you were curious about him as well. You kept yourself from reading his mind as you wanted to know him on his own terms, his own words, his own actions.
You wanted to try something that you hadn’t thought about since you were turned.
In the time after you met the prince, you kept your distance. After all, you had no choice but to do so. Maybe, some part of you was a fool to think that it would be a smart idea thinking of him or wanting him in any capacity.
You were an immoral, a monster, an abomination and what would a prince want with someone like you?
You hadn’t experienced feelings for anyone in a long time.. a long one and you swore that you’d never allow yourself to do that again.
Baelor had been driven crazy by the fact that he hadn’t seen you anywhere and because he didn’t know where you lived, if he did then he would’ve come to see you immediately.
He was out this night walking the gardens again, his eyes glancing over the flowers as he prepared to go back to the keep— realizing that he might not ever see you again.
A few nights prior he checked the whorehouses figuring that you had lied about your identity, about why you were in Kings Landing. He found nothing, nothing to answer his questions. You had vanished in the wind like a whisper.
You watched him from afar when you could. You learned his habits, who he talked to, the times that he’d walk the garden, and just who he was as a person.
You were far too interested in him, a dangerous game for the both of you.
Just as Baelor made his way almost out of the gardens, he saw you walking towards the bench. Seeing you almost made a thankful prayer slip from his lips, you were real and he had another chance.
“Coming out again for another walk?” He asked, walking towards you in slow strides.
You smiled as you sat down, not even bothering to face him.
“I couldn’t sleep.” You lied.
He sat beside you on the bench, a space between the two of you.
“I didn’t think I’d see you again.”
You glanced over at him, your eyes lingering on his face as you were admittedly moved by his honesty.
“It almost sounds as if you were looking for me, my prince.”
“Baelor.” He replied softly.
Your brows raised, “hmm?”
He gave a small smile, “call me Baelor.”
You nodded, turning your head and staring back at the sky.
“Are you married?” He pried.
“I am not, are you?”
He twisted his rings and you could hear his heartbeat change.
“I was once, she passed after she gave birth to our son.”
You stared at him, not too hard— just enough to show that you understood the pain of that kind of loss.
“I am very sorry to hear that.”
He waved you off, trying to keep from upsetting himself.
“How long ago was—“ you began to ask.
“Valarr is a young man, so a long time ago now.” He interrupted you.
The sound of crickets chirping filled the silence that lingered between the two of you. Neither one of you were able to figure out what was appropriate to say next or do.
You were so bad at this, bad at starting over after so long. You didn’t know what it meant to allow someone close to you, because in all honesty what did that look like? How would it make sense?
“I should get going.” You muttered, realizing how naive you were being.
He placed his hand over yours as began to move.
“Stay—“
“Please.”
“Why?” You asked.
His hand moved, fingers rubbing against yours.
“I want to know you, if you’ll allow me to.”
You wanted to walk away, you should’ve— but you didn’t. Instead the two of you sat on the bench together and talked, him occasionally making you smile.
The prince made you smile, made your cold heart feel warm and you felt childish.
“When will I see you again, my lady?” Baelor asked.
You stood up from the bench, wiping your gown— giving a quick curtsy.
“Time will tell, my prince.”
Nights passed with no sign of you, which troubled Baelor— but not you. You did not avoid him due to cruelty, but to understand your own feelings.
Your fate required you to be alone, because condemning someone else to the same was cruel— it is wrong.
You are not cruel nor selfish, even when you wanted to be.
One of those nights after a quick feed, you visited one of the whorehouses— listening to all those that walked in and out of the building.
It reeked of desperation, sin, ale, and sweat. A place that was not normally where you’d find yourself, but that night you did.
You managed to end up at a table amongst other noblemen, playing cards.
Your eyes glistened in the candlelight as you looked at your cards once more.
They laughed and drank, putting more coins on the table— not once considering your chance at winning.
“So, my lady— If you’re not interested in what’s offered here, why are you here?” Lord Stokeworth pried.
You glanced at the card that he placed on the table and back at him.
“What better place is there to find drunken men and take them for all they have?”
There was silence at the table, only the chatter from the outside coming into the room. Then, they laughed.
Their laughter filled the room and you smiled like the innocent woman that they took you for.
What they didn’t understand was how badly you wanted to kill them, not for any reason—but because you wanted to. They were arrogant, ignorant, and liars. They sat amongst each other spewing nonsense and all agreeing to treat their wives like broodmares. Their wives had to hold them up, all while they come to fuck whores during the night.
“What was your opinion on Daemon Blackfyre again?” Lord Rosby asked, taking a sip from his goblet.
You smiled, biting your lip as you placed down your next card.
“It is not what I think, my lord, it is what I know—“
“You can climb the ladder as far as you’d like, just remember that the fall will always be just as big and always deadly.”
Leo Tyrell sat next to you, his eyes traveling down your chest.
“She’s a smart one, isn’t she?” He teased.
They laughed, mumbling things.
“I’m going to put all the rest of my coin in the pool.” Lord Massey mentioned.
Your brow raised and so did everyone else’s at the table.
“Well, that’s a rather bold move.”
Leo Tyrell rubbed your thigh under the table and you fought the urge to bend his fingers back until they snapped.
“I’d have to agree with the lady.” Leo chuckled.
“The wine must’ve gotten to his head.” Lord Stokeworth joked..
He poured the rest of his coin from his pouch onto the table with the rest.
“Oh, piss off. I know what I’m doing.” Lord Massey reminded everyone.
You pushed Leo’s hand off of you, your fangs extending.
One of the whore’s pulled back the curtain, walking in with more wine and filling everyone’s cups.
You placed your hand overtop your goblet, giving a small smile.
As she walked out, the curtains closed behind her.
You could smell him before he walked into the room, before he even pulled the curtain back.
“My prince.” Lord Stokeworth spoke, stumbling to his feet.
Baelor waved him off.
“No need to stand—“
“I came to join you, I needed something to clear my mind.”
Baelor sat down, his seat across from yours.
“I am shocked to see you here, my lady—“
“Amongst these men.. in a whorehouse.”
You placed your cards facing down onto the table, shifting in your seat.
“Can’t a lady have some fun?”
“She’s certainly a distraction.” Lord Massey mumbled.
Baelor joined the game, his mismatched eyes never leaving you. They scanned your face and body as if it were a puzzle to memorize.
You placed down another card, the buzz of conversation amongst the men fading into the background.
“Why are you here?” You asked him, your voice overtaking any thought that he had.
He glanced at you, his brows slightly furrowed.
You feigned a laugh at something that Lord Rosby suggested, but your eyes never left Baelor’s
“Are you saddened to see me?” He thought.
You placed down the last three cards that you had, exasperated sighs and scoffs leaving the men’s mouth.
“She just fucked us.” Lord Rosby scoffed.
With a quick snap of your fingers, Baelor watched as the room froze. Every man at the table was stuck at their prior movements, their eyes clouded.
“I am not saddened to see you, my prince. I want to know what you are doing here?”
He didn’t ask how you had done what you did, because it was not physically possible. It was not possible to freeze people around you, it was not possible to speak into his mind.
None of it was, but instead of scaring him— it just made him more interested.
He placed his cards on the table, sitting back in his seat.
“Two of the crown spies saw you entire this.. establishment."
You shrugged your shoulders, “and?”
He smirked, twisting the rings on his fingers.
“And, being in this sort of establishment is unbecoming for a lady.”
“I care not what you or any of the men that walk into these establishments think of me.” You mentioned, bringing all of the coins to the edge of the table— watching while they fall into your pouch.
“You’ve been avoiding me.” He speculated.
You closed the pouch, tying a knot in the strings.
“My prince, I—“
“Baelor.” He interrupted you with a gentle correction.
You scoffed with a small smile that didn’t quite reach your eyes.
“Baelor, I haven’t been avoiding you. If I were avoiding you, then you wouldn’t have found me here. I am only found when I want to be.”
You could barely focus, between keeping the room frozen and the sound of Baelor’s heart in his chest— you were losing your grip.
“I want to know you, if you’ll just let me.” He reiterated.
Your brow raised. “I assume that you’re so used to getting what you want or women losing themselves at the thought of being with you, that you’re at a loss.”
He stared at you, his lips pursed— his eyes watching your every move.
“Hmm.” He hummed.
“I shall bid you goodnight, Baelor.” You spoke, standing from your seat.
He stood up at the same time as you, “stay.”
“Stay with me a little longer.”
You licked your lips, playfully rolling your eyes.
“I am quite famished, so I unfortunately must return home.”
You left your seat, circling the table like a vulture preying on its next meal. Looking at the men who sat there stuck in time, their minds clouded in a haze.
You stopped near the seat of Lord Massey, the smell of his blood completely captivating. Baelor watched as you took your sharp nails against the skin on Lord Massey’s face, marking a small x under his eye— a slow trickle of blood dripping down his skin.
“I can have food served to you.”
You giggled, “That is not what I have an appetite for.”
Amidst the frozen room, your eyes found his again.
“Are you not going to ask me any questions? I know you’re curious.” You asked him.
“No, it is not my place. I’m sure when you are comfortable with me, you will talk about anything you’d wish for me to know.”
You nodded and walked to the curtains, pushing them slightly out of the way as you exited.
“Goodnight, Prince Baelor.”
“Goodnight, my lady.” He replied with a small smile.
With a snap of your fingers, the men returned to themselves— confused and a bit groggy. They blinked hard and rubbed their heads from the intense pain that was caused due to your trick.
“Where’d she go?” Lord Stokeworth groaned.
Lord Massey rubbed his face, smearing the blood onto his cheek— completely confused as to why he’d be bleeding.
“She made off with our coin!” Lord Rosby complained.
Baelor stood there silently, his mind filled with thoughts of you instead of the conversation in front of him.
“I let her have it—“
“I will pay all of you back.” Baelor mumbled.
The game of cat and mouse with Baelor was a bit of fun, but a decision had to be made.
Were you going to give him a chance? or were you just going to merely stay hidden from him? It wasn’t like he could find you, if you didn’t want to be found. Allowing yourself to be with him would mean allowing yourself to understand that you’d lose him, that you’d have to watch him grow old.
You’d sent him an invitation to join you for dinner, an invitation that you assumed would go unanswered.
The night had settled in like it always did, your house prepared with supper and wine for the prince— if he decided to show up.
Your house was quiet, the dim candlelight lining the hallways and the fireplace roaring in your chambers. You had three servants who helped around your home, despite it being just you that lived there. One of them took care of cleaning, one took care of making sure your clothes were clean and handled properly, and the other just simply kept watch for anything that happened around your home.
Thankfully, with your home being a bit farther out— you didn’t deal with the nuisance of smallfolk. You were left alone, just like you wanted— but after your encounters with Baelor, you were no longer sure that was what you wanted.
The time had passed on and you’d begun to have to have the servants discard the food, give it to the smallfolk— because you didn’t want to be wasteful.
The knocker banged against the door three times, the thuds echoing through the air.
The door was answered by a servant, Baelor glanced around the room as you walked in.
“I apologize for being late, my lady.”
You smiled, “no need to apologize.”
Baelor followed you to the dining hall, his eyes scanning everything in your home— noticing how old everything seemed and how dark you kept it.
At the table, there was a placement with food being plated for Baelor— but only a goblet for you. He took his seat and you sat in the chair right beside him.
“This looks delicious.” He spoke.
“I had them make the best dish that they were able to, I only hope that it tastes as good as it looks.” You replied.
Baelor sliced the meat, his fork and knife softly scraping against the plate.
You watched him as he chewed, but even then your focus was clouded by the sound of his heart pumping.
Thump, thump, thump, thump.
“How is it?” You asked, feigning a smile and taking a sip from your goblet.
“It is quite delicious, they have outdone themselves.” He responded.
“I am pleased to hear it.”
There was an awkward silence as Baelor continued to eat and your mind swarmed with cruel thoughts.
“I was surprised to receive your invitation, albeit I was glad to have gotten it.”
Your finger circled the rim of your goblet.
“I figured that we should have a proper meeting, a proper meeting where we could talk and get to know one another.”
His brow raised, “At this hour? We could have also had lunch in the gardens.”
“I’m afraid that I would’ve been unable to attend.” You responded politely.
“Why?” He questioned, taking a sip of wine.
“There were matters that I had to attend to.”
“Such as?” He pried.
“You are full of questions tonight it seems.” You muttered.
Baelor wiped his mouth with the cloth as he finished chewing.
“I am full of questions dearest, because I only see you at night. You are the most beautiful woman that I’ve seen and I only see you at night, like a rare creature.”
In that moment, you could’ve sworn that heat radiated your body— that you felt warmth which you hadn’t felt in ages.
“Baelor, I can be a bit busy during the day.”
“And your eyes, they are like the most extraordinary rubies that I’ve ever seen. They are like nothing that I have seen before.”
You averted your gaze, staring down at your hands in your lap.
“There are certain wonders of this world, my prince— certain things that you’ll never understand.”
He nodded, twisting his rings.
“I can only understand what you tell me and what you explain.”
You sighed softly, bringing the goblet back to your lips.
“Did you bring your family with you from Essos?”
You tried to hide the pained expression that flickered across your face at his question.
“Family?—“
“Oh, no. I do not have any family.”
His expression softened, “I am sorry to hear that.”
You waved him off, “such is life.”
He stared at you, his violet-blue eyes taking in every feature on your face.
“My brother and his children will be visiting soon, along with my son Valarr. I would like you to meet them, join us at the tourney that will be held.”
“Oh, that is a lovely offer— I will just be—“
“Unable to attend?” He interrupted, a frown on his face.
“It is not that I do not wish to, I will just be busy.”
He scoffed, adjusting in his seat— preparing to stand.
“I thank you for this meal, it was very delicious. I also thank you for inviting me into your home.”
You watched as he started to stand up from the table and stood up yourself.
“Are you leaving so soon?”
“I am.” He responded plainly.
Your brows furrowed slightly, following behind him as he walked to exit the dining hall.
“Why?”
His head snapped your direction, his feet stopping in their tracks.
“Because I cannot bear it!—“
“I cannot bear this supper with you, meeting at night in the garden, seeing you around the city at night. I cannot bear any of it, knowing that you won’t allow me to know you.”
“I have allowed you to know me, have I not?” You asked.
“The real you! Not this perfect polished version—“
“ You give me hope and make me ache for something more, but not like this.” He stammered.
“I want to tell you.. I want to tell you all of it, but in due time.”
Baelor closed his eyes in defeat, a wave of disappointment washing over him.
“Once again, thank you for inviting me and I shall bid you goodnight.”
Baelor left your home, his two knights following behind him as they mounted their horses and rode back to the keep.
You went to your coffin earlier than you normally did and all you could do was cry, the bloodied tears running down your cheeks.
This was unfair.
The next night, you got up and made your way to the sept. The entire situation with Baelor had plagued you, taken over your mind.
You needed to pray those thoughts about him away, pray that the gods would answer your prayer and hadn’t truly forsaken you.
The air was cool, colder than it had been— colder than you expected it to be in the city.
You walked to the sept, the outside of it empty besides a few drunkards lingering about.
Inside the sept— every breath echoed, the candles burned low with wax dripping down the altar, the room was empty.
Being inside the sept made you feel uneasy, like you didn’t belong there— like the gods have given an unspoken warning.
You walked to the altar, the warmth of all the lit candles lingering against your skin.
With slow movements, you used the flame from a candle to light the small wooden stick— placing the stick against the wick of another candle.
You blew out the flame on the stick and lowered yourself onto your knees in front of the altar.
You pressed your palms together, tears welling in your eyes as you closed them. It was like an immense amount of guilt had overwhelmed you in that moment, a feeling that you couldn’t truly explain.
“I have prayed for many things and asked for little. I ask humbly, let these feelings fade. Let them pass from me as quietly as they came—“
“I’ve tried to put him from my mind… I’ve kept my distance. I’ve occupied my hands and my thoughts, yet he’s still there. If this is a test, I have failed it enough times. Please, take it from me. Let me be done with it.” You stammered, a tear falling down your cheek.
A hand touched your shoulder.
“My lady, it is late.” The septon spoke.
You stood up slowly, turning to face the septon— your bloodied tears visible in the light.
“Are you okay? Do you need a Maester?” He questioned, a frightened look on his face.
“How is this fair?—“
“My lady, I don’t.. understand.” He stuttered, taking a step back.
“How is this fair, being cursed to live a life that I didn’t ask for? That I would’ve never agreed to?”
“I will go fetch a Maester for you.” He mumbled.
“I don’t need a bloody Maester!—“ you yelled.
“You’re afraid of me, I haven’t even done anything and your heart is ready to beat out of your chest.”
You walked closer, your gaze stopping him in his tracks— stopping the world around him.
“You think me a monster?”
The septon shivered, closing his eyes and refusing to look at you.
You allowed him to walk away, but he wasn’t fast enough. In the blink of an eye you were on top of him, tackling him to the ground.
Your fangs tore into his sweaty flesh, tearing his throat apart as he wriggled underneath you and the blood squirted into your mouth.
The thick, warm, and fear riddled blood glided down your throat— a warm tingling sensation taking over your body.
The two kingsguard stood outside the sept as Baelor made his way in. Baelor had decided to come to the sept himself, to pray on his feelings for you, to pray for his recent treatment of you.
It bothered him and he didn’t know how to handle it.
Baelor’s eyes raked over the empty sept, his eyes stopping at the sight of someone hovering on top of someone else near the altar.
He heard it, the animalistic noises and groans that left you while you fed.
The septon that you were feeding on was delicious, a terrible thing to admit.
You stopped at the sound of another heartbeat in the room, the small click of a boot along with it.
You stood up— already accepting that you’d have to kill another, you turned and you were faced with Baelor.
“Baelor?” You questioned.
Baelor stared at you, his lips slightly parted and brows furrowed. You were unrecognizable.
The way that the blood coated your mouth and face, dripping down the front of your gown— you looked horrifying.
His mismatched eyes slowly flickered over to the dead septon that was on the floor, a shiver going down his spine.
“Are you going to run?” You asked, your voice coming out small.
“Don’t run, please don’t. I don’t want to hurt you”
“You killed him?” He asked bluntly.
“Yes.”
You stepped closer to him and he didn’t move.
“This was why you didn’t eat anything.. because you have no taste for food?”
“Yes.”
You took another step.
“You should have told me the truth about.. your nature.”
You wiped your mouth, “why? So, that you could get scared and avoid me or try to kill me?”
“Do you think it is any less frightening to walk into the sept and see you mauling the septon?” He shot back.
“I’m sorry..”
“Can you control it?” He pried.
You nodded, somewhat confused by his question.
“I have complete control of myself. I choose who I hurt, when I feed, if I feed, and how I feed.”
“Very well.” He acknowledged.
You walked closer to him, leaving just barely a gap between the two of you.
“Promise me—“
“Promise that you won’t mention this to anyone or mention me. I can be gone by the morning.”
Baelor grabbed your hand like it was a reflex.
“Don’t go.”
“I must, I have put not only myself at risk— but you.”
“You said that you can control it, so I have nothing to worry about. I will protect you.”
You laughed, mixed with a scoff.
“Protect me? I am not a child, Baelor. You’ve already seen too much and if they find out—“
He pulled you closer to him, “if who finds out, my love?”
Despite everything and what he’d seen, you still looked beautiful as ever to him. All he wanted was to be with you and have you by his side.
“Don’t make me take away your control, please listen to me, Baelor.”
“Make me like you.” He boldly requested.
You pulled back, a frown on your face.
“Have you taken leave of your senses? You have no idea what you’re even asking.”
He looked at you and was completely serious, his heart steadily beating in his chest.
“So, then tell me. Tell me so that I can know.” He pleaded.
“I am an abomination, a very challenge against the gods— that would make you one as well. You do not want this or anything close to this, all it does is bring pain and suffering.”
“I know that I do not want to lose you, the feeling that you have given me. I figured I’d die alone after Jena, but there’s a very good chance that I might live instead and I want to do it with you.”
Your eyes watered.
“You would never feel the sun on your skin again.” You mentioned.
His hand cupped your cheek.
“If I have your heart then I’d never lose the sun.”
“What of your son, Baelor? You’ll have to watch him get old, get sick, you’ll have to watch him die—“
“The dark gift takes away my ability to give you children. Your entire life and everything that you do will change.”
He rubbed your cheek, wiping some of the blood from it.
“Valarr will understand and maybe in time he will join us.”
“Don’t make me live without you, make me lose you in a world where I was fortunate to know you.” He thought.
You felt so conflicted, because giving him the dark gift and damning him too would be wrong— but you want him as much as he wants you.
Baelor pressed his lips against yours, the kiss slow and fueling the burn that the two of you had felt since you met each other.
The kiss deepened, his tongue pressing into your mouth and gliding against yours— blood smearing on both of your faces.
Gods help me.
You pulled your lips from his, your fangs extending as your lips brushed against his beard.
“Are you sure?” You asked one final time.
He nodded, breathlessly. “Completely sure, my love.”
Your lips brushed against his neck, the sound of blood flowing through him driving you mad.
You sunk your fangs into his neck, a groan escaping him— his hand gripping your arm as his blood pooled into your mouth.
His blood tasted like a cherry jam— thick, sweet, but hints of tartness. It was so good, so good that you’d have to be mindful of not killing him fully.
The color drained from his skin, his body beginning to go limp.
You could see his memories as you drained him— when Jena gave birth to Valarr, when she died, when him and his brother fought in the Blackfyre rebellion.
In the very sept that you came to for prayer, you killed a septon and damned the heir to the iron throne.
You pulled from Baelor, panting— licking the blood from your lips and watching while he laid there dazed. The color slowly creeped back into his skin, one of his eyes violet and the other red like yours.
The life that he knew once was now gone and you had opened Pandora’s box, a change that would come back to bite you.
Summary: Years ago, Maekar chose another woman and you both went your separate ways, your brief love story ending before it ever really had the chance to begin. You hadn’t seen him in years and hadn’t thought much about him since, but when he sees you again, he starts to wonder if he made the right choice after all.
Pairing: Regretful! Maekar x Unavailable! Stark! reader
WC: 8.0k
Warnings: 18+, non-canon, dragons are still alive (maekar rides vermithor and baelor rides meleys), reader has a direwolf and so do her siblings, council drama, smut, betrayal, maekar is questionable, dyanna is still alive and so is jena, arguments, mentions of violence, talks of depression, hurt, angsty, unresolved feelings, manipulation, fade to black at the end, mentions of white walkers, descriptions of grief, slightly proofread.
part5/?| part one part two part three part four part six
“Dyanna is dead.”
Those words from Lyonel hung in the air and made your ears ring.
What were you supposed to say? What were you supposed to think? Things couldn’t have been worse than they were in that moment.
Before you could form a thought or even say anything, Lyonel grabbed your hand and whisked you away.
You glanced back at Maekar, whose eyes met yours instead of looking at Baelor.
Lyonel brought you back to your room, shutting the door behind the two of you.
You walked towards the edge of your bed, leaning against the footboard— your heart in your throat.
“Did Maekar kill her?—“
“Did he kill his own wife?” You asked, your voice coming out small.
Lyonel stood near the chairs and table, shaking his head as he poured himself some wine.
“Not that I know of. He apparently said that he’d come to check on her again after her being ill and she was cold to the touch.”
“Perhaps he should’ve killed her, after her outburst yesterday.” He mumbled.
You closed your eyes, a deep sigh leaving your lips— your fingers twisting the pendant on your necklace.
“May the old gods watch over her, may she never be forgotten.” You whispered.
Lyonel hovered over the table near him, the goblet still in his hand and a scowl on his face.
“You pray for her?—“
“The woman that threatened to take your child from you in her last day of life.”
“I pray for her children, especially the young ones that are now without a mother. I pray that her death does not break them, that Maekar can guide them.” You replied.
You walked to your window, tears falling down your cheek.
Your tears weren’t of sadness or for you, but for him— for how he’d feel at the end of all of this.
Lyonel sipped wine from his goblet and laughed in the midst of doing so.
Your eyes flickered over your shoulder towards him.
“They ruin everything that they touch, even ruining the simple life that we had planned. You pray for them as if they deserve it, it’s nonsense.”
You wiped your face, staring back out the window at the snow and ice covering the ground.
“I may be many things, but I’m not cruel. It never hurts to be sympathetic to their loss.”
He put down his goblet, wiping his lips.
“I have no sympathy left for any of them, especially after that stunt that she pulled. She threatened our—“
His words were interrupted by a knock at the door, the door opening with Baelor standing there.
“Lady Stark, I’d like to speak with you.”
You turned to face Baelor, your mouth opening and closing as your words failed you.
You nodded, leaving the room with Baelor and the two kingsguard that he had present.
You walked down the hall with Baelor, your eyes watching as servants walked with purpose. Your home felt unrecognizable for many reasons outside of the obvious.
It was a mess and too quiet, like everyone had forgotten how to breathe after the news broke.
Baelor walked you to the council meeting room, guiding you in as the kingsguard posted outside of the door.
You didn’t know what to expect, not really.
Inside the room Queen Myriah sat in one of the chairs, waiting on the two of you.
The door shut with a loud thud behind you, your palms beginning to sweat.
Baelor took a seat, gesturing for you to sit as well.
“Lady Stark, I am sure that you have heard the news of Dyanna’s passing.” He spoke.
“Yes, I have and I’d like to offer my deepest sympathies to your family.” You replied, your voice shaky.
Queen Myriah stared at you, her eyes bloodshot as if she’d spent hours crying.
“I just want to say that what happened at that meeting should not have happened. No one wanted to take Rhaenyra from you..but there was a tabled discussion on how to handle the situation.” Baelor informed you.
You stared at him, your tongue pressed against your teeth.
“This whole ordeal was supposed to be a simple thing. We were to discuss and handle the matters that pertained to the realm, have a few grand feasts, resolve the issues, and return home—“
“I’ve instead been disappointed by my son and by you.” Queen Myriah admitted, staring at you.
Her words of disappointment made your stomach turn into a knot. It was like you were hearing the words from your own mothers mouth. You never intended to disappoint anyone, it was never supposed to happen this way.
Baelor tapped his fingers against the table, his focus on you.
“My brother's wife has died and we’re only a few days into our stay.”
You shrugged, wiping the tears before they fell from your eyes.
“Yes, that is unfortunate— but it has nothing to do with me. I am unsure of the need to summon me over this.” You responded, your voice coming out in a higher pitch.
“You are not summoned about the death of Dyanna.” Queen Myriah commented.
“You are here because we need to discuss Rhaenyra.” Baelor added.
You bit your tongue, your head hung in defeat— a laugh escaping your mouth before you could stop.
All anyone cared about and wanted to talk about was Rhaenyra, like it was the only word anyone knew. She was yours, why couldn’t they just let well enough be?
“I never intended for any of you to find out about her in truth, I didn’t mean to cause any harm or concern. I wanted us to be fine here and left alone..”
“We knew peace before the arrival of the royal family, let us get back to that.” You boldly admitted.
Queen Myriah’s eyes widened, her shoulders pulled back.
Baelor’s lips twitched, his fingers no longer tapping against the table.
“One doesn’t have to intend harm to do it, Lady Stark. You should not have indulged my brother by lying with him.”
You scoffed, pinching the bridge of your nose.
“I have had plenty of nights to sit with my reckless decision, to understand the life that I have given my daughter. I do not need your judgment, Baelor.”
“We are not here to cast judgment as no one in this room is perfect—“
“Given the fragility of the situation, we have to ask something of you. I am unsure how you’ll respond to this request, but we ask you to consider it nonetheless.” Queen Myriah interjected.
“With the untimely passing of Dyanna and the revelation of Rhaenyra, there has now been a constant tension. Rhaenyra is blood of the dragon, bore from a woman of a great house.” Baelor continued.
“We want you to marry Maekar.”
Your eyes felt like they could bulge from your skull as you stared at him.
“What?—“
“Is this a jape?” You frowned.
“No, far from. The stability of our house is fragile and this request does not come lightly.” Myriah responded.
You stood from your chair, your brows furrowed.
“This is an ugly, vile request and I will not consider it! I am to marry Lyonel.”
Baelor chuckled, low and deep in his throat— shaking his head in disbelief.
“Lyonel Baratheon? This stay is getting more interesting as the hours pass.”
“It is only a request at this time, Lady Stark. However, Rhaenyra shall be connected to her family. I doubt the king will have it any other way, it is only his abundance of care that this is a request to begin with—“
“It might not be one for long though.” Myriah confessed.
You pulled your shoulders back.
“He would demand it?”
She shrugged her shoulders, wiping her eyes as they watered.
“If he felt it necessary, considering the two of you cannot stay away from one another. He does not want to though.”
“I’d like to be excused.” You asked, your heart racing.
She nodded.
You left the room, your heart feeling like it was in your throat. The walk to your chambers was hazy, everything felt off and wrong— you felt off. When you reached your room, you were thankful that it was empty.
You slammed the door behind you, startling the servants.
The room felt like it was closing in on you and your veins burned with rage.
You knocked everything off of your desk, glass shattering as it hit the stone.
“Fuck!” You yelled, your tears flowing from your eyes.
This situation had spiraled beyond your reach, far beyond what you could control and understand. Dyanna was barely cold and they were already preparing for you to marry Maekar.
Maekar sat in Dyanna’s chambers, her cold body only being taken away a few moments prior.
She was here one moment and gone like a whisper in the wind the next.
There were no true words to describe his feelings, none that could explain how weird it was for him. Weird to now be without the woman that he’d been married to for years, but relief because he was now free.
He was at a loss, no idea how to begin getting his children through this loss.
What was his life supposed to be like now? What was he supposed to say in response to people’s sympathies?
For the first time in his life, he was lost— lost navigating something that he’d never been prepared for.
He sat there in the seat near the bed, staring at the stone as if it would change into something else.
Even in the time alone in that room, you crossed his mind. His wife had just died, yet he thought of you and your child. It was disgusting and he was ashamed, it was a special kind of torment.
Winterfell was now in mourning, your home felt colder than it usually did. All meetings and realm dealings were to be paused until after the funeral. Your home hadn’t felt this way since your own mother had died years prior.
Rhaenyra sat on your bed, playing with the small wooden toys that Lyonel had made for her.
You knelt beside your desk, placing the things that you had knocked off back onto it. Your hands shook as you picked up the big shards of glass that were scattered across the floor.
The glass being broken into small pieces is how you felt, you felt like something broken— something that was broken beyond repair. Your life would never be what you wanted, not anymore.
Your life was a complete mess, the entire thing. It was never perfect before, but it was yours. It was your small, quiet, and ordinary life. It may not have been normal or fitting for a lady to others, but you loved it— every part of it.
Once you picked up the glass, you grabbed the broom and began to sweep the smaller pieces.
Your mind went back to the conversation with Queen Myriah and Baelor, what they asked of you. Their solution to the problem that you had dumped in their lap.
You wanted to blame them, be angry that they’d suggest it— but this was all on you. Your selfishness, your lack of restraint, and respect for yourself.
How were you going to tell Lyonel? Gods, you couldn’t even figure out where he belonged in your life at that moment. What the two of you had before was perfect, it was simple and now it was chaos. You didn’t want to ruin it or ruin him.
Rhaenyra babbled on the bed, trying to chew on one of her toys. She was completely unaware of everything that had happened, she was happy and smiling.
You emptied the glass into the waste bin beside your desk, the door to your room opened— small footsteps against the stone.
“Lady Stark..”
“I wanted to meet my sister.” A small voice spoke, his words coming out small and unsure.
It was Aegon with Rhae right beside him, both of them standing in front of you with only one thing on their mind. They stood in front of you, their faces puffy and eyes red— looking at you like they couldn’t bear you telling them no.
Your expression softened staring at them.
“Does your father know that either of you are here?”
Egg looked at Rhae and they shook their heads.
You walked over to the bed, picking Rhaenyra up— holding her in your arms.
Egg and Rhae mustered smiles as you knelt in front of them with Rhaenyra.
“She looks like me, Egg.” Rhae spoke with a giggle.
Rhaenyra walked to the center of the carpet and sat down, grabbing more of her toys from the basket.
You smiled at the sight of her, but your smile faded at the sound of sniffling. Egg stood in front of you, tears streaming down his pale cheeks and onto his neck.
“Oh, Egg.” You mumbled, walking over to him and giving him a hug.
Rhae sat on the carpet by Rhaenyra pulling out toys for her and Egg tightly wrapped his arms around your waist, clinging to you as he sobbed— his tears wetting your gown.
Your heart broke for them, the loss of a parent was unlike any other kind. You rubbed his head, trying to comfort him as you held back tears yourself.
“I am so sorry about you losing your mother.” You muttered, trying to overcome the tears that wet your waterline.
Hearing his sobs shook you in a way that you hadn’t expected. He was such a joyous boy and now he clung to you, his world falling apart.
He pulled away from you, wiping his face. You knelt again, staring into his violet eyes.
“Do you need me to get your father?”
He shook his head, taking a deep breath— trying to calm down.
“I just want to spend time with you and my sister, if that is okay.”
You nodded with a teary eyed smile.
The servants brought food to your chambers at your request, you hoped to keep the children occupied and to provide any comfort that you could.
“Will father be okay?” Egg asked.
You looked up from the scroll that was on your desk, staring blankly.
“Only time will tell, but he is strong— as are you and your siblings. I think that with time all of you will be okay.”
Egg didn’t smile or anything, he just stared at you— his mind clearly at war with his feelings.
After a bit of playing and plenty of laughs from them as they were amused with Rhaenyra, Rhae gave you one of the books that you had. It was the book that you often read to Rhaenyra before bed.
“Can you read this to us?”
You were a bit shocked, but willing to if they genuinely wanted it.
“Do you really want me to read this?”
Rhae nodded, “please.”
You, Rhae, Egg, and Rhaenyra laid in your bed as you picked a chapter from the book to read. They wanted to hear the chapter that talked about the conquerors, which you obliged.
You read it to them, your voice animated— taking your time while they looked at the drawings on the pages.
That chapter had come to an end and all the children were asleep, you even found your eyelids feeling heavy. You fell asleep after fighting it for a few minutes.
The day was just barely in the afternoon and all of you were tired, completely worn thin.
You slept peacefully, completely losing track of time— but your door swung open.
“Have you seen—“
Maekar stopped in his tracks at the sight of you. You laid there in the bed, a book propped against your chest and the children sleep around you.
He had begun to panic when he was told that no one could locate them, but it was clear that they went where they thought best.
Maekar didn’t want to disturb you, so he sat on the window seat — watching as all of you slept. The sight of you and his children finding comfort in each other made him feel a small amount of ease, not because he’d depend on you— but because at least they weren’t entirely alone.
In some world this was the life for the two of you— multiple kids, no scandals, no grief, just the kids and bliss.
When you awoke, Rhae and Egg were gone. It didn’t worry you much as you figured that the servants had come to get them or they left on their own.
You slept good for the first time in a while, you slept and didn’t cry yourself to sleep beforehand.
Rhaenyra pulled your cheeks, “mama.”
You chuckled softly, a smile coming onto your face at the sight of her. Your precious daughter that mattered more than anything else in that world.
After a few minutes of laying in the bed, you prepared your chambers for the night and had dinner brought to your room for both of you.
The night had come quicker than you had expected, but even then the day still felt never ending.
You sat with Rhaenyra in one of your chairs, Greywind walking in your room behind a servant as they placed supper on the table.
The room was quiet with the exception of the fireplace and Rhaenyra humming as she ate her potatoes. It didn’t take long before she got fussy and didn’t want the rest, so you fed it to Greywind.
You took Rhaenyra to her own room and helped prepare her for bed. She kissed your cheek when you tried to lay her down in her bed, giggling when you kissed her cheek. She held your finger and fidgeted around in her bed— trying to fight her sleep, but you watched as her blinks lasted longer with each one. Within a few minutes she was sound asleep.
She looked so beautiful as she slept, her silver hair all over the place. In some lights, she looked exactly like Maekar and nothing like you.
While you sat there, you had a bath prepared for you in your chambers.
You thought about what Queen Myriah said, you thought about your own feelings, and Rhaenyra’s life.
Would you be cruel to keep Rhaenyra from them? Would she resent you or Lyonel? Would they resent you for it?
There was no perfect answer and that was what drove you mad, what made you feel hopeless— because no one knew what the outcome would be.
When you returned to your chambers, you were ready to relax in the bath and maybe have a nice cry alone.
Lyonel stood in your room, waiting for you.
You shut the door, a huff of air leaving your mouth.
“I did not expect you to be in here, I figured you would have run off after earlier.” You mumbled, walking towards your bed.
Lyonel looked down at his feet and back towards you.
“I must admit that was not my finest moment earlier. I am sorry.”
You pulled your boots off, listening to him while he spoke.
“It’s fine, Lyonel.”
He rubbed his beard, trying to find the right words.
“My love, I shouldn’t have been so crass earlier and I am truly sorry—“
“I should’ve been sympathetic.”
You walked towards him, placing your hands into his and staring into his eyes.
“I forgive you, my love.” You whispered, stepping even closer to him.
He loved when you called him that, but the way that you went about it was what turned him on most. How you stood in front of him, staring at him through your lashes — your voice laced with need.
Lyonel stepped closer, his body pressed against yours.
“Hmm.” He hummed.
His hand cupped your face, both of you lost in the moment and nothing else mattering.
“You look so beautiful, so fucking beautiful.”
You couldn’t help but smile, glancing away from him.
“You’re just saying that, hoping that you’ll get your cock wet.” You teased.
He chuckled, his lips brushing against yours— his breath warming your skin.
“Even without fucking you, I am the luckiest man in the seven kingdoms. You are the love of my life, the woman I’d go to the ends of this world for.”
You pressed your lips against his, your fingers gripping his doublet.
He kissed you back, his arm wrapping around your waist.
You felt so good with him, yet your heart was conflicted— torn between two men.
“Can I share the bath with you?” He asked, pulling his lips away from yours.
You nodded.
The water steamed around the two of you as you sat down in the tub, you sat in between Lyonel’s legs with your back pressed against his chest.
“I dream of many nights like this with you.” Lyonel confessed.
You smiled, rubbing your finger against his thigh.
“You do?”
“How could I not? What man wouldn’t want to end his night with a fierce wife beside him.” He added.
Lyonel helped wash your back— telling you a story about how he’d met some large knight, who wasn’t really a knight a few moons back. A man named Ser Dunk, which sounded incredibly silly to you.
He cupped water onto your hair, a smile on his face.
“You laugh, but I’m serious. His name was Dunk and he was..”
“Something.” Lyonel trailed off.
“I imagine that he was, especially if he called himself Dunk.” You laughed again, the kind of laugh where tears welled in your eyes. The story sounded ridiculous, but Lyonel was serious.
After your bit of laughter that went on for what seemed forever, you rested your head against his chest.
You realized that you still hadn’t told him about what the king had requested of you.
“Lyonel.” You spoke.
He rubbed his hand against yours. “Yes, darling.”
You took a deep breath, trying to find the right words and hoping that you wouldn't upset him.
“When Baelor asked to speak with me earlier, he brought me to the council room where Queen Myriah was also waiting.”
“The queen summoned you?” He asked.
“Something like that..”
“She and Baelor needed to speak with me about Rhaenyra.”
His hand stilled against yours, “what about her?”
“They want me to marry Maekar.” You hesitantly answered.
“Oh—“
“I see.” He muttered. You could hear the way that your words instantly affected him, how he seemed heartbroken already.
There was a silence, a silence that felt like the two of you were frozen for a beat. He didn’t say anything or move and neither did you.
“What did you say to that?” He questioned.
You turned in the tub, water splashing onto the stone. You faced Lyonel, staring into his eyes.
“I told them that I am to marry you.”
He nodded, his fingers resting on the edge of the tub.
“I take it that they did not like that revelation?”
You looked down at the water, looking at your reflection— your eyes watering again.
“What if they make me marry him? Force my hand?”
He stared at you, his own eyes watering.
“What is a man to do when he loses the love of his life to someone who is unworthy?”
You tilted your head slightly, a frown on your face.
“Lyonel..”
“Is what I speak not the truth?” He questioned.
You couldn’t bring your eyes to face him, it was like they were unable to in that moment— like you felt guilty to agree with him.
“You are.. magnificent in every way, that is the truth. You give me hope that there is more for me out there, that I can take a wife that I’m proud to have—“
“I know that you are torn and I’d be a fool to pretend that this isn’t the case, but I cannot compete with him.. not when you keep your heart closed to me.” He continued, the words leaving his mouth slowly as he knew that he might regret them.
Your eyes met his instantly.
“You don’t think that my heart is open to you? That I don’t love you?”
He sighed, trying to grab your hand.
“That is not what I meant.”
You pulled away, standing in the tub— the water falling from your body. Your bare skin exposed to Lyonel, disrupting any thoughts that he had only a moment ago.
The water splashed across the stone as you stepped out, grabbing your robe.
“I only meant that—“
“Save it, Lyonel.”
Lyonel stood in the tub, following you— completely bare while you prepared the bed.
“I did not mean to offend you, but it is obvious that you still care so deeply for him.”
You stopped what you were doing, facing Lyonel and keeping your eyes on his face.
“I am to marry you, Lyonel. I figured that it was clear that you were who I chose? That you were who I wanted?”
“Am I what you want? or do I simply provide you a means to run away and prevent the evident temptation that brews between the two of you?” He pried.
Your mouth fell open slightly, your eyes widening with disbelief.
“I.. cannot believe that you just said that, that you’d even think that of me— that you think I’m merely only using you.”
The regret on his face was instantaneous.
“I should not have said that, I did not.. I didn’t mean it.”
You bit your tongue and kept from expressing the true thoughts that came across your mind.
“It is a shame that you think so lowly of me, Lyonel. I welcomed you into my life, my daughter's life, and talked to you about a future. Maekar returning wasn’t even on our minds, it has always been real with you.”
His mouth opened and closed, his heart racing fast.
“But he did.. he did return. He returned and you still can’t admit that you’re done with him, can you?—“
“Were to be wed, but the thought of him still sends shivers down your spine! You also fucked him since he’s been back!” His voice raised.
You gasped, being completely taken by surprise at him saying that.
“My Love.. I am not upset over that—“ he stammered, wiping his face.
“You clearly have drunk too much.” You scoffed.
Your ears felt warm to the touch as Lyonel continued to speak, your heart in your throat. You stared at him blankly, stumped on what to say.
“I shall bid you goodnight. I am quite tired.” You mumbled, pulling the cover back on your bed.
“I don’t want to end our night on a sour note.” He replied.
You scoffed, “you should’ve thought about that.”
Lyonel put his clothes on and exited your chambers, a lingering silence in the air. A distance between the two of you that didn’t exist beforehand now consumed the room.
Your relationship with Lyonel was quite simple and different in some ways, but that’s what made it work so well. He accepted you and you accepted him.
The two of you never argued or yelled at one another, not really— but that night you did. Something in your relationship snapped, something that you had no control over. You just knew that maybe he needed space and maybe you did too, from both of them.
The passing of Dyanna had everyone feeling off, it changed everything. Even in the days after, you had still avoided Maekar. There was nothing you could say to make anything easier and it’d probably only continue to get complicated. He needed plenty of things, but condolences on his wife from you was not one of them.
Maekar looked for you, but he found it painfully clear that you were avoiding him and did not wish to speak.
It was finally the day of Dyanna’s funeral.
You stood outside in your black gown, holding Rhaenyra— amongst the royal family, your family, Lyonel, and other noblemen. All of you gathered outside to join the royal family in their mourning.
Vermithor stood near the pyre where she laid, a loud roar leaving him as he moved closer.
Maekar stood close to the pyre, looking like a man that had been cut in half— a man that was lost at sea. You doubted that it was just grief that troubled him, maybe it was everything all at once.
Lyonel stared at you from afar, an apology on his mind and lips— but paralyzed with guilt.
You adjusted Rhaenyra on your hip, watching as Vermithor burned Dyanna on the pyre in front of him— the sounds of the fire cackling and the smell of burning flesh seared into your mind.
After the funeral, you handed Rhaenyra off for a nap and retreated into your chambers. You took off your boots and began to unlace your gown when there was a faint knock at the door.
“Come in.”
Maekar opened the door and walked inside, shutting it behind him.
“You’ve been avoiding me.” He spoke, not completely accusing you— but leaving no room for you to say otherwise.
Your fingers stilled against your laces.
“I decided to let you be.”
“Who told you that I wanted that?”
You turned your head at an angle, the crack of light just barely catching his scarred face.
“No one told me, it is what I know. Dyanna just died and it would be improper for me to come to you.”
His eyebrows raised with a scoff, “improper is it?”
You rolled your eyes, untying the rest of the laces to your gown as he walked towards the window.
“Don’t start, please.”
“No one ever tells you what to expect when a wife dies.. how you might feel or how you might move on later—“
“They tell you nothing about it, even when it’s a common occurrence.” He trailed off.
You pulled off your gown, standing in your shift and gently folding it.
“You are strong, you will recover and so will your children.”
He pushed the shutter open further, glancing out.
“My children..” he started and then stopped.
You placed your folded gown on your desk and took a seat in the chair, your shift just barely hiding your figure— not that it mattered much.
“What about them?” You followed up.
He hesitated, like he was afraid to finish his sentence.
“Nothing.” He grumbled.
“I saw that my youngest son and daughter came to visit you.”
You sat back in your seat, pulling the pins from your hair. “Aye, they did.”
He turned from the window, his focus and saddened eyes fully on you.
“Why did they come to you? Were they okay?”
You glanced at him and placed one of the pins on the desk.
“They were fine.. they wanted to meet Rhaenyra.”
“And how did that go?” He questioned.
You pulled out the last pin, running your fingers along your scalp to ease the tension that you had felt all morning.
“Unlike most adults, children are not inherently cruel. They were just excited to have a sister and to take their minds from their mothers passing.”
He nodded, his eyes lingering at his feet.
“That’s.. good.”
He walked over to the desk, standing in front of it and you. He had that look on his face, the look that you knew all too well.
“Do you still intend to marry Lyonel?”
You chuckled as if a joke had been told, maybe one had— one that not even he could understand.
“I do. I intend to marry Lyonel and get away from this place, away from your family.. away from you.” You finally admitted.
He looked like you had struck him with an arrow, like you had torn a string that was within his heart— like you truly meant those words.
When you saw his reaction, your face dropped— not in horror or fear, but sadness. As harsh as your words may have been, they were true— you wanted to be away from it all.
“Don’t turn your back on me.” He muttered.
“I should’ve saved myself the heartache and did exactly that moons ago.” You argued.
“Queen Myriah and Baelor asked me to marry you.. for the goodness of the realm I suppose.” You confessed.
His brows furrowed, the scars of his face deepening.
“They did what?”
“They said that it was necessary for you, for Rhaenyra—“
“They didn’t tell you?” You asked.
“No, I was not informed that my mother and brother asked you to marry me immediately after Dyanna died.”
You didn’t respond, because in this instance you didn’t know how to.
“Please, do not marry Lyonel.” He pleaded, his eyes looking at the desk in front of him.
“I will.” You replied plainly.
He looked at you as if you had betrayed him, his eyes glassy.
“Why?—“
“I am right here.. asking you not to.”
You stood from your chair, your footsteps slow and methodical as you walked over to him.
“You are here now, but there were many nights where you weren’t.. where I was alone.”
“But, you’re not alone now.” He added.
“It’s too late.”
He grabbed your hand, bringing it to his chest — his glassy eyes staring into yours. His gaze felt as if you were being sucked into his tide again, unable to escape the way that the water would feel against your skin— the way that you wanted to welcome it.
“I cannot fix the past, but I can promise that I’d never leave your side again—“
“Only in death and then I’d still wait for you, if the gods let me.”
You pulled away, a tear streaming down your cheek— your lip beginning to quiver.
“It is far too late, Maekar!—“
“I chose you the first time around and you didn’t choose me. You could’ve been a selfish prince and chose me, but you didn’t.”
He wiped the tears that fell down his own reddened cheeks.
“I thought of you everyday, regretted my choice everyday.”
“Regretted it so much that you fucked six children into her?” You swore.
He began to frown, biting his lip to keep from getting angry at your words.
“That’s not fair..”
“What’s not fair is loving someone so much that you wanted to die when they broke your heart. What’s not fair is having to watch them get the life that the two of you romanticized.”
“What’s not fair is that despite everything, I wasn’t enough for you to choose me first.” You sputtered.
His hardened facial expression softened, his expression reminding you of how he looked at you years ago.
“I cannot—“
“You are correct, you cannot! I do not wish to do this with you anymore, Maekar.”
“I am asking for us to do it right this time.” He corrected you.
You began to sob, turning away from him— your hand covering your mouth to muffle it. Maekar stood and watched, knowing that there were no words that could undo that damage he caused.
You grabbed your gown and swiftly put it back on.
“We were so close.. so fucking close, Maekar.” You mumbled, wiping your nose with the back of your hand.
“I know.” He replied.
You turned back around. “I choose Lyonel this time, I choose him because I have a choice—“
“Because he chose me and Rhaenyra first.”
Maekar stepped closer to you, his chest pressed against yours.
“Tell me that you do not love me anymore.”
Your brows furrowed, head tilting.
“It was never about me not loving you, it was the fact that I do love you— that was the problem.”
He pressed his lips against yours and you slightly kissed him back, but you pulled away.
“I have spent far too much time dwelling on the past with you, I won’t continue this—“
“Don’t you see it? See that everything around us and our relationship is a tragedy?”
He winced at your words and their finality, watching as you slowly stepped away from him and made your way to the door— opening it and leaving him standing there.
He had lost you and he’d lose the daughter that the two of you shared, a loss that would make him crumble.
You left Maekar standing in your chambers, but when you left you didn’t feel happy or even content. It felt like there was a weight on your chest, a pressure that no herb could heal.
He was the relentless and unstoppable pain that coursed your body, the wound that was etched onto your heart.
Despite the history between the two of you, you wanted to choose something special— a person that made you want to dance, a person that made you laugh, a person that loved even the ugliest parts of you.
You walked the hall, nodding with still wet eyelashes as the staff spoke to you.
You took your time walking, trying to gather your thoughts and hopefully put everything properly into words. You stopped in front of the heavy double doors, giving a gentle knock.
“Enter.”
When you entered the room, your father and brother were in the middle of a conversation.
“Oh, I did not realize that you were in the middle of something. I can come back .”
“No, I’m glad that you are here. I must speak with you.” You father mentioned.
Your brother stared at you, an unpleasant stare like he’s cross with you.
“What is the matter?”
“I have been told that you refused the request of the royal family.” He replied.
Your brows raised and then furrowed.
“The request to marry Maekar?—“
“Yes, I did.”
“May I ask why?”
“I do not want to, I want to marry Lyonel.” You mumbled, your fingers clasped in front of you.
“Are you fucking serious?—“
“This is downright embarrassing for the family. You get to finally marry the man that you’ve been whoring with and you say no?” Your brother snapped.
“Excuse me?” You fumed, your shoulders pulled back.
“Son, walk that back. You apologize to your sister this instant, I will not have this.” Your father demanded.
Your brother sighed.
“You are spoiled and the only thing that saves you from a harsher fate is because King Daeron does not wish to have you suffer! You parade around your—“
“My what?—“
“Say it brother.” You challenged.
“You parade around your bastard and everyone turns a blind eye to it, everyone has to act like this is normal—“
You walk over in two strides and slapped him across the face with all your might.
“She is your niece! My child!—“
“and I may not be perfect, but she will not be talked about like that by you.”
“Enough!” Your father spat, slapping his hand on his desk.
“This family doesn’t treat each other this way and I won’t tolerate it.”
Your brother's face was red like a tomato, his hand rubbing against his cheek.
“Father, I—“
“A request from your king is not something that should ever be taken lightly. He has good reason to want you to marry Maekar.” He interrupted.
You shook your head, twisting your fingers.
“I understand and I know what I am asking of you, father. I just ask that you support my decision.. my decision to marry for love.”
Your father and brother shared a look.
“This is—“
“Please, I do not want to lose him.” You begged, your eyes watering.
Your father looked at you, the look that he always gave you when he felt as if he couldn’t deny you.
“What of my granddaughter? What of her not being around her family?”
“We are her family, Lyonel is her family—“
“He loves her like she is his own, she loves him. He has never looked at her differently or made comments about her parentage, do you think that family will be the same?”
“Aerion knew of her for only a few hours and was already making comments.. and he’s her brother.”
Your brother's eyes flickered over to you, noticing your eyes— how you genuinely seemed fearful that he wouldn’t support you.
“I will talk to King Daeron. Perhaps, we can have it arranged to be sooner rather than later— putting this entire matter to rest. I will support your decision to marry Lord Baratheon, only because I know that you love him.”
There was a sigh of relief that escaped your chest, you walked over to your father— wrapping your hands around him to give you a hug.
“Thank you so much, father. I truly cannot thank you enough.”
He gave your arm a quick pat.
“Anything for you.”
You quickly left the room and walked with a purpose to Lyonel’s chambers.
When you reached Lyonel’s chambers you barely knocked before entering, surprising him as he paced around the room.
“My love?”
You shut the door behind you with a loud thud, walking to where Lyonel stood.
You grabbed his hands, holding them in yours.
“I don’t want to fight with you.”
He looked at you with some confusion, he couldn’t tell if you were upset or if something had happened.
“I don’t want to fight with you either. I take no pleasure in it.”
“Is something wrong, darling?” He questioned.
You shook your head with a small laugh. “No.”
“I told Maekar.. I told him that I choose you.”
The look on Lyonel’s face was different from any of the other expressions that you see, it was as if multiple emotions were hitting him at once.
“You did?” He asked, his brow raised.
“Aye.” You smiled, your eyes filled with tears.
“I just.. I cannot lose you. I want to be selfish with you, I want Rhaenyra to grow up with you as a father.. I want to live a life with you.” You confessed.
Lyonel grabbed your cheeks and pulled you into a passionate kiss.
“Loving the two of you is the best choice that I’ve ever made.”
You pulled away, breaking the moment of passion.
“I want you to be sure about this, my father said he’d talk to the king—“
“You will never have to ask if I’m sure about this, what could be better than living in Storm's End with my girls?”
You stared at him for a moment, your chest rising and falling fast— his eyes never leaving yours.
“I’m sorry about before, I shouldn’t have been rude.” He admitted.
You shook your head.
“I don’t want to worry about what happened before. It’s just me and you. I forgive you.”
You pressed your lips back into his, your tongue pushing past his teeth.
“Hmm.” He groaned.
“Fuck me, Lyonel—“
“Right now.” You breathed, already reaching for your laces.
Lyonel wrapped his arm around your waist, lifting you off your feet and carrying you to his bed.
“No need to pull all of that off.” He smiled, laying you down gently on the bed.
You pulled up your gown as he unlaced his trousers with complete precision.
The cool air pressed against your exposed skin while you watched Lyonel’s cock spring free, the veins lining it prominent in the light.
Lyonel came between your legs, his lips meeting yours as he teased your entrance— making you whine.
“Please.” You rasped.
He chuckled, “please what?”
You rolled your eyes, a gasp suddenly leaving your mouth as he thrusted inside you.
“Hmm, you feel so good.” He whispered.
He pushed your legs up further, pushing them back as far as they go— watching his cock slide in and out of you.
“Fuck—“
“You’re so deep.” You whimpered.
“Yeah?—“
“I’m so deep inside that pretty cunt of yours, darling. It’s so tight and wet, just for me.” He grunted, his rings pressed into your thigh.
Watching his cock snap in and out of you almost made him finish quicker than he intended.
He kissed you fiercely, his tongue gliding against yours as he claimed your mouth.
“I love you.. I love you so much.” You moaned.
He kissed the side of your face, his warm breath mingling against your skin.
“Love is not a strong enough word for how I feel about you.”
“Gods, I am not going to last long this time.” He moaned.
Your mouth widened, your toes curled as you unexpectedly reached your peak— your cunt gripping his cock intensely.
“Already?—“
“So needy.” He teased.
His grip on your legs tightened, his thrusts got messier and faster— his breaths ragged.
“Gods.”
“I want you to finish inside me.” You begged, staring at him through your lashes.
He glanced at you, his words caught in his mouth— unable to think past the feeling of fucking you.
“How can I say no to you when you’re looking at me like that? Hmm?”
He thrusted into you three more times, a deep groan escaping his throat as his seed spilled inside you.
Once he came, he fucked his seed deep inside you— riding out the high.
You kissed him like you couldn’t get enough, his hands finally leaving your legs— an indent from his rings on them.
“I love you, darling.” He grinned.
You smirked, “I love you too.”
Once he pulled out, the two of you laid on his bed for a bit— laughing and enjoying the moment between the two of you.
“I will talk to my father, but once the wedding happens I want to leave for Storms End. I don’t think me not being present will be an issue.”
He pushed a stray hair from your face, looking at you like you were a perfect statue.
“You’re ready to leave?”
You nodded, rubbing your fingers against his.
“More than ready.”
“I’m going to freshen up, would you like to join me on a walk outside here shortly?”
His tongue swiped his bottom lip, “of course.”
You went to your chambers and freshened up, the smile on your face unable to leave.
At first you were worried about things between you and Lyonel, worried about Maekar— worried about everything but what you truly wanted. You’d allowed yourself to be blinded, but realizing that Dyanna died and just understanding how precious moments are— you didn’t want to waste any more time.
You met Lyonel outside, the two of you holding hands— your boots crunching against the snow.
“I can’t believe I’m going to leave this.”‘ You mentioned.
He glanced around at all the snow and ice coating everything, then back at you— his eyes fixated on the small snowflakes in your hair.
“Take it in, Storm’s End is nowhere as pretty as this.”
You chuckled, “I might grow to love it.”
“Doubtful.” He argued.
“I cannot wait to make you mine, shout to everyone about my lovely wife..” He added.
Your heart jumped in your chest listening to him talk about you in that manner, the way that he loves you so deeply and effortlessly— a love that you never thought you’d experience.
The snow continued to come down, a bit heavier than you had anticipated— but nothing that would deter your walk with Lyonel.
The words that you wanted to say were hung in your mouth when you heard commotion and the horn.
You looked at Lyonel, listening to the noise— but confused.
The horn blew once, then twice, then a third time.
People in the area began to run in various directions, “Three times is for… wildlings.”
All of sudden you winced and felt a sharp sting against your body, heat radiating through you.
You let go of Lyonel’s hand, touching your body— only to see blood on the glove when you pulled it back.
“Wildlings!” A man yelled.
It was as if everything was in a haze, figures moved through the snow and you could hear swords clashing.
Your eyes slowly looked at Lyonel who stood in front of you, “My love.” He mumbled.
Two arrows sticking out of him as he collapsed into the snow.
You tried to take a step, but your legs wobbled— feeling like sand.
You fell into the snow beside Lyonel, hearing dragons roar in the distance and everything fading away.